Leaderboard

I had always been the normal kid in school - swam for the team, got halfway decent grades, but not too decent, and came from a good family. My parents were divorced, and since my dad had to work full time, he didn't have as much time to spend on me that my friends got. Sometimes, when money was tight, I had to help around to make ends meet - it didn't happen that often. But luckily, the way to make ends meet wasn't too bad! I just dropped off packages at my dad's friends place - and helped him a little bit around the house. My dad's friend - Eric, was tall, about 6'2", with blonde/red hair - about 52 years old, a little bit of a belly, but definitely not fat - he was probably about 210 pounds. For the jobs he wanted me to do - no cleaning or anything, but moving stuff around the house, helping with his projects in his garage. I did this all through high school, and towards the end of it, my senior year, Eric started acting a little different. He would be slower to respond to questions, would catch him staring at my body when I was shirtless helping him move things. I had gotten faster at swimming, and my body was showing for it. I was about 5'10" and 140 pounds, and had a decent set of muscle on me. One time, he asked me to come over to drop something off and help move some of his tools around. The back way into his house (that he preferred I take) had a set of stairs that came up, past the bathroom, and into his work area. When I went up the stairs, I called to him and didn't hear him. I walked past the bathroom and the door was wide open, and there was Eric, pissing into the toilet. I was shocked, I had never seen a grown man peeing like that. His reddish bush, and his cock, just dangling down there, it was way bigger than mine, And he had a huge set of balls dangling outside his underwear waistband - way bigger than I had seen in any of the porn I watch. I immediately blushed and looked away. I heard Eric's deep voice: "Ah sorry kid, I had just started pissing when you walked in and I couldn't bring myself to stop, I usually keep the doors open around here since it's just me" I was embarrassed, but confused - I could feel my cock getting stiff. Any longer and it would be obvious. Eric kept pissing - I kept my head down, but didn't move out of the line of sight. I stole a glance at his cock - I couldn't help it! Eric made eye contact with me directly, he had never taken his eyes off me. He just let out a small smirk. He finished pissing - and I noticed his cock was bigger than when he started. He shook it with his hand to get the droplets off and then tucked it back into his pants. "Thanks for humoring me kid - now, why don't you help me move these tools like you said you would". I nodded quickly. The rest of the visit went as expected - but I couldn't help but feel Eric's attitude towards me had changed - and he was looking at me for longer. When I went home, I immediately got hard again thinking about the days events and had to go rub one out. I had never cum so hard in my life! ** About a week went by and Eric called me up again, saying he needed help grabbing some boxes from the attic. I got hard on the phone talking to him - I was stammering. I told him I could be over later that day, after school. School had finished, and I walked the couple of blocks over to Eric's house. I called out to him as I went up the back steps, and I saw the boxes sitting on the table. He gave me a big smile and helped me move the first one in the attic, showed me where they needed to be moved. And then he said "Ah, gonna take a break from this and go take a piss real quick. Be right back." He walked over to the bathroom, and went in, but left the door open. My curiosity was bursting. I put down the box, and tiptoed quietly over, hoping to sneak a peek of that beautiful cock again. As my face broke the line of sight of the door, I saw Eric there, pants at his knees, hand on his cock, standing over the toilet - but he wasn't pissing. "I thought I saw you looking last time - you like what you see boy?" He very gently shook his cock, and his dangling cock and balls swayed from side to side, before resting back on the waistband of his underwear. I couldn't even think, couldn't breathe. All I could think was to look at him and quickly nod. "That's what I thought. Why don't you come over here and take a closer look?" I nervously stepped over, I had forgotten the muscle memory of how to walk, and it was an awkward approach. I made it about 3 feet from him. "Why don't you come stand right next to me boy?" I took another couple of steps. I was standing right next to him, but perpendicular to him - both of us right next to the toilet. Him, facing towards it. "That's it, isn't that better? Why don't you show me yours too? Only polite." My cock was so stiff, and I could see his was getting bigger, but he wasn't as hard as me. I pulled my cock out, and it sprung into place I said: "Yours is much bigger than mine Eric, way bigger than the boys I have seen in the locker room." "Yep I have heard that a couple of times for sure, it does the job if you know what I mean", he let out a gentle chuckle. "Why don't you get down there on your knees so you can get a really good look at it. You ever seen a pair of balls this big?" I was confused and didn't know what to do, I hesitated - and I felt him gently put his hands on my shoulder and push me to my knees. Now his big cock was right at my eye level, and his glorious bush accenting it. "There you go, isn't that better?" He exclaimed, while he gently shook his cock. I was rock hard, and I reached down to touch myself. Right as I made contact with my cock, he said, "Whew man, I really have to piss though, hold on." He grabbed his cock, and I heard the air leaving his nose as he focused on the task at hand. He aimed his cock at the toilet and I saw his cock, right at my eye level - a small stream started coming out his cock - and then immediately grew to a bigger stream. I've never pissed that hard, the only thing I could compare it to was the horses in the field on my way to school. He let out a big sigh, "Ah, that's it." He noticed me salivating with my jaw half open, unable to contain my lust. All of a sudden his cock stopped pissing. He looked down at me. "Open up your mouth boy, if you want a really close look at what a mans cock is like". I involuntarily opened my mouth even more, and he smiled. He slowly moved his still-dripping cockhead over to me. "Even wider boy". I opened wider. He slowly inserted his big cockhead into my mouth. "That's it, good boy. Now stay still." I could feel and see his cock start to swell again - and all of a sudden I realized he was filling my mouth with piss! I was in such shock, that I backed up, and spit it out, and some got all over my shirt in the process. I could see his face - angry, disappointed - eyebrows furrowed. "Let me be clear boy - if you don't do exactly what I tell you to do, I'm gonna tell your whole family and all of your friends what a faggot you are. Now take off that shirt and open wide again." I nodded, fear in my eyes. I took off my shirt, sat back down on my knees, and opened my mouth. "Good boy. Now this time, you're gonna take what I give you - swallow boy." He put his cockhead back in my mouth, but a little further in this time. I could see his eyebrows narrow as he focused on the task at hand, and his cock started to swell as he flooded my mouth with piss. "Put your lips around my cock and swallow boy" I did as he told - and swallowed as fast as I could. It felt like eternity. Then I felt the stream slowing, and I looked up at his face and he had a big grin. "That's it boy, I knew you had it in you! Now, you ever sucked a cock before?" I gently shook my head no, and his cock fell out of my mouth. I said, "No, but I have seen it in porn a bunch of times." "Well open up boy, because you're my cocksucker now." He shook his now almost completely hard cock - it must have been around 8,5 inches with a big cock head. And man, those balls were impossible to miss. He inserted his cock into my mouth, but much deeper this time. "That's it boy, now suck." I sucked like my life depended on it, but I could tell I wasn't very good. My teeth scratched his cock a couple of times, and I could hear him getting mad. He pulled his cock out of my mouth, and I saw a big string of spit follow it. "I tell you what boy, I'm blowing my load one way or the other tonight. And if you can't get me off with your mouth, I'm gonna use one of your other holes to blow my load - you got it?" "Here, feel this." He grabbed my hand, and cupped the underside of his balls. They felt heavy, and big. "I got a 5-day load waiting for you boy, now get to work." I jumped back on his cock and I tried sucking as best I could. He was enjoying it at first, but then I could hear his disappointment come out in his grunts. "That's it boy, that was your last chance, get over on the bed." He grabbed me by the hand, pulled my pants all the way off, and then pushed me onto the bed. Then, he put me on all fours, and then pulled my ass down so it was hanging just over the edge of the bed. "Fuck, you got a nice hole boy. Nice and pink, it looks tight - you ever been fucked before?" I fearfully shook my head no. "Well did they teach you about fucking yet?" I slowly nodded yes. "Good, so you know what's coming." As he swooped in and tongued my hole, I involuntarily moaned. His tongue was putting such a hot, deep, wet pressure on my hole - I had never felt anything like it before. He took a breath - "I like to lick all my girls before I creampie them. You know what a creampie is boy?" I shook my head no. "It's how men get women pregnant. And guess what boy - I'm gonna get you pregnant today. You remember how full my balls felt? Well I'm gonna dump my big load in your tight ass." He stood up, and pointed his big cock head at my hole and gently pushed. That thing was not budging, but I could feel the intense pressure. He spit on my hole and put even more pressure this time. I could feel my hole giving way to his big cock head as it pushed past the outer sphincter. I screamed in pain, and he sighed in pleasure, and then he stood there for a second. "Ah, fuck boy - you do have a tight ass, man it's nice." I begged him to take it out, and to my surprise, he did. But he went over to his bedside table and grabbed two bottles, one big and one small. I realized he was lubing up his cock - and then he put lube all over my hole. "Get up boy, get on all fours with your head at the head of my bed." He moved the pillows out of the way, and I moved. "Here, try this" - he put a bottle under my nose, it smelled strong. "Inhale deep boy". I did as I was told, and my whole body went numb - I couldn't feel anything and I somewhat gently relaxed on all fours. When I started regaining my senses, I realized that he had handcuffed my hands to the headboard of the bed - both of them. "That's it boy, you're mine now. Take another hit of poppers" He held the bottle to my nose and I inhaled, This time, I could feel an immense pressure as he shoved his cockhead back in, and then slowly pushed his cock all the way in. I felt like I was being split in two! "Fuck, that's it boy - take my cock." He slowly started pumping in and out, his thick cock stretching me out. "Damn boy, that tight ass has me close to cumming earlier than I want, I have to slow down" He stopped pumping while fully inside of me. And then he leaned down in my ears and whispered: "You learned how girls get pregnant from sex ed, yeah? Well boys get pregnant a different way. See, I've got HIV, and soon you're gonna get a huge load of my thick cum coating the walls of your boy pussy? You ready for it boy?" I screamed no, and tried to get away. "It's no use, I've got you cuffed solid boy" as he put his full weight on my hips to hold me down on all fours. He slowly started pumping again, I could feel how much harder he was this time. "Oh that's it boy, keep fighting it, you're gonna work up a big load out of me". He picked up speed. "I've got a particularly virulent strain of HIV boy - once you get my load of poz cum in you, you're gonna be poz too. That's what I mean by getting you pregnant boy. You want to know what it feels like when a real man is getting you pregnant?" I screamed out again, but he pushed my face into the pillow. His breath shortened, his strokes shortened, and he started thrusting harder, faster. "Well you don't have a choice boy - get ready, because here it comes!" he held my ass down on his cock with all his might, and I could feel his cock erupting in my hole - spurt after spurt after spurt, the pressure in my ass increasing because of all the cum. "Ahhhhhh fuck yeah, love getting a tight pussy pregnant. Fuck. Now im gonna rest here a bit and make sure my swimmers take hold - you're gonna think of my face when you get that positive result." He pulled my hand to his balls, and I could feel them still pulsing, heavy and big. He stayed there deep in my ass, and I was in shock, didn't know what to do. After about 2 minutes, I could feel his cock getting smaller, and he pulled out of me. "Good boy, I always knew you were a faggot." He uncuffed me and let me go. "Oh would you look at that! You came all over my sheets - I guess you liked that after all boy." End of Part 1

I had just sat in at the rowing machine in my gym when I noticed a stunning young man who looked Middle Eastern. He was sweating away on the stair master in front of me. I had a bird’s eye view of his perfect bubble butt and his well-developed calves and thighs as they worked their muscular dance. Thankfully he couldn’t see how intensely I was staring. I started to row and soon found I had set my pace to his movement. It was a bit faster and more vigorous that my normal workout rate, but I had become mesmerized. I had been so hypnotized by the oscillation of his ass cheeks that I didn’t notice when he first stepped off his machine and turned to take in the entirety of the gym. I stayed in my trance so long that he began to stare back at me. I awoke deeply startled and embarrassed when he began to move in my direction. He gracefully traveled to the rowing machine beside me and moved directly into action. I tried to avert my attention but caught myself straining to watch him out of the corner of my eye. He started by setting his pace with mine and soon started to speed up ever so slightly. Unconsciously I found myself being drawn; seduced, to speed up with him. I was once again soon in a trance and lost track of how much my eyes had turned to focus on his well-developed arms. I thought the thick black hair on them was just about the most beautiful thing I had ever seen. The tightening and relaxing rhythm of his muscles as the carriage slid back and forth was like the working of a steam engine piston. My gaze moved beyond his arms to notice his bare torso showing through the almost waist deep cut of the arms of his workout shirt. His six-pack rippled, his pectorals pulsed, and his dark nipple … well, what can I say? … a man’s nipple is like a sexual magnet for my eyes. Especially when it is seductively peaking out from behind his gapping shirt. I was still rowing but my head was now clearly turned and staring at this gorgeous specimen of a man. If he noticed he hadn’t let on. I took in his warm face with thick five o’clock shadow, his flowing black longish wavy hair, and those dark dark brown eyes. They were focused directly in front of him, was he oblivious to my shameless attention and staring? Or was he intentionally teasing my sexual desire for such an unattainable specimen of a man? My cock was now fully aroused and tenting my work-out shorts. Why had a put on the jock strap with the mesh pouch when I left the stand-up tanning booth? The mesh was stretchy and designed to grow with the hardening tool inside. Without thinking I reached to adjust my hard on and the handles went crashing forward smacking my knees as they passed. An involuntary yelp exploded through my tightly clenched lips, followed by the ever present Canadian “Sorry.” He stopped rowing and asked if I was OK. Painfully aware he was now the one staring my erection twitched as if to say “here, over here, notice me.” He’d heard it loud and clear. He didn’t believe my response; “Oh sorry, no I’m fine.” “You don’t look fine. That looks mighty uncomfortable, and I think you need some help with it.” He said this with a teasing grin. “Fuck, I’m sorry.” I blurted. “You say sorry a lot. Is that your pat response when a guy comes on to you?” I could barely register his words I was so embarrassed and shocked. “Sorry. A guy like you wouldn’t want to fuck me.” ‘My God’ I thought, ‘did I say that with my outside voice?’ “Actually, I think your one sexy Silver Daddy. Nothing I’d like more than to get a piece of your hairy ass.” Did he not realize we were in the middle of a busy public gym? “Um … um … thanks?” I was so flustered it came out as a question. His encouraging voice and Middle Eastern accent; “Come on, lets go.” , as he jumped up from his machine. I sat staring at my tent, “But, but…?” “Celebrate it daddy, let’s show it off, no need to be embarrassed.” His words of encouragement. I reluctantly stood and he took my hand leading me toward the lockers. When I slowed to search for my lock his grip increased, and he yanked me on and into one of the shower rooms. Closing and locking the door he pushed me against the wall and planted a full lipped passionate kiss on my mouth. I soon melted from my frozen shock and our tongues began exploring the inside of each others’ mouths. After a full two minutes we broke the face sucking, and he was the first to speak. “Fuck yea daddy! You are one good kisser, I like that!” I couldn’t say anything, I just stood their melting under the gaze of those beautiful dark eyes. He then reached over and pulled my stretched wife beater over my head. He tossed it aside and ran his dark fingers through my thick chest hair. When I still didn’t move, he ripped off his shirt and quickly leaned in to suck on my nipples. As he gave them intense and lingering attention I felt his hand push down my shorts, then my jock, finally releasing my 8 inch hard on. He was soon on his knees with my cock deeply down his throat. I couldn’t hold back my moans of pleasure. His hands made their way to my ass cheeks and a finger searched and found my sweaty hole. It quickly breached my ring. My cock left his mouth and the finger went in. He relished the taste with a loud. “Mmmmm’. Then his hands returned to my waist spinning me around and bending me toward the wall. His warm mouth found my hole and he was soon rimming me. If I wasn’t before, I was now putty to his whims. He orally serviced my ass eventually adding more and more fingers for a good five minutes. Only then did he stand and move in close behind me. The head of his cock teased at my rear entrance. Now this was 1992. I had lost a dozen friends to AIDS and had been practicing and promoting safe sex for 5 years. I could tell his hand was directing his tool directly at my hole and the pressure was building. I needed to speak up since this was all going much faster than I had expected. “I don’t suppose you have a condom in your gym shorts.” “You would suppose correctly. At least let me insert just the tip.” He gently pleaded. “Sorry bud, but unless it’s covered with a condom it’s not going in my ass.” “Are you sure?, ‘cause you don’t seem to be moving.” He was correct. I hadn’t pulled away. If anything my ass had developed a mind of it’s own and was pushing back toward his raw mushroom head. With great effort on my part I turned my back to the wall and for the first time was able to take in his naked beauty. He was as stunning as a naked Greek Olimpian Statue, more so due to his dark skin. And the tool that had been teasing my ass was magnificent. The size and length of a very fat Cuban cigar. He saw me eyeing it. “Go on, suck it, I know you want to.” I was put off a bit by his confidence. But who was I fooling, of course I wanted to suck it. So, I did. At first just the tip, then in ‘til halfway, and soon deep throating. His moans of pleasure assured me I was doing my usual good job. His hands rested on the back of my head, and he was soon giving me a vigorous face fucking. Every now and then he would push in and hold it deep. The hold continuing until I’d choke and then he’d let me pull off and get my breath. Eventually he moaned. “I’m getting close.” I took a break from my oral ministrations long enough to say; “Fuck yah! Fuck that load into me! I had meant my mouth. He pulled me up and turned me to the wall before I took my next breath. With his raw cock pushing at my ring I cried out, “Not there, I didn’t mean there!” “You said; Fuck that load into me.” He spoke right into my ear and shivers went throughout my entire body. “I meant, fuck my face, cum down my throat.” “Yeah. That could be arranged, but first I know you at least want to feel the tip in you. I can feel you pushing back.” He was right. With a mind of it’s own my ass was pushing back and my ring was trying very hard to fight my brain. It won the battle, relaxed and in popped his naked mushroom head. The searing pain reminded me of the paradise and pleasure that would follow as his rod sank deeper into me. Without effort or thought my ass began sucking in his raw cock, all it wanted was relief from this momentary pain. When he was balls deep, he again spoke softly into my ear. “There you go. That’s what you wanted.” “Fuck, that feels so good! I’d forgotten how good skin on skin feels it’s been so long.” I moaned with deep pleasure. That’s when he started to fuck me. “What are you doing?” I cried “Fucking my load into you, just like you asked.” Again in my ear and sending electric shots through my spine. “No, you said, just the tip. For God’s sake don’t cum in me!” I didn’t think he could get any closer to my ear but these words came as if he was inside my ear; “You said don’t cum. Interesting you didn’t say don’t fuck you, and you’re still not pulling away.” Damn, he was twisting my words. But he was right about my lack of initiative to stop him. He was now consistently hitting my prostrate. I couldn’t have pulled away even if I’d had a tow truck at my aid. “I’m very close, ask me to breed you.” He was speaking right into my soul. With a rush I remembered how much I used to love the feeling of my gut being filled with a man’s warm cum. As I screamed “No, don’t cum in me!” my hands grabbed his ass and pulled him and his raw cock in deeper than ever. Simultaneously I had my first powerful anal orgasm in many, many years. This orgasm went on and on as I realized I was milking every drop of the beautiful strangers load deep into my gut cavity. When he caught his breath, still deep inside me he said; “Oh yeah Daddy, that’s what you needed now wasn’t it?” “Awe, I guess you’re right. But I didn’t know it. I’m still not sure I should have allowed it.” “Well, you did, and we both loved it! Now it seems a shame to not get you to return the favor daddy.” I couldn’t believe what my ears were hearing from this astoundingly handsome and sexy young man. “You want me to fuck you?!” “I want your load daddy!” “You want me to fuck you bareback? You don’t even know me and you want me to breed your beautiful ass?!” “You don’t know me and just let me breed your hairy ass.” This talk had him re-hardening in my fuck shoot and he reached to grab my super hard cock. “Clearly you are as excited about this prospect as I am.” “No” I feebly protested. He was not fooled and drilled into me deeper and harder and faster than ever. Within a dozen strokes he was blasting off deep in my ass once again. “Fuck, you are amazing!” I exclaimed “That’s two for you old guy. Time to return the favor. That is if you can.” He taunted. I had him turned and bent to the wall in a flash. Without thinking my raw tool was balls deep in his fuck shoot. I was instantly unloading and breeding my first stranger in many, many years. He quickly pulled off, turned, crouched and was cleaning my now spent erection with his mouth. I was amazed as my cock hardened yet once again in his mouth. “Looks like we’re not done yet you sly Silver Fox. Let’s shower and go back and share this fun with my college roommates. Their gonna love your slutty bareback ass as much as they did mine when they pumped three loads into me before I came to the gym.” ‘Awe’ I thought, ‘so he had been prelubed. No wonder I got in balls deep so easily.’

When I was a young bottom, I was not very careful. I mean I loved to take the random dick and never used condoms. I took plenty of loads in those days, but I felt like I really got lucky and never picked up any bugs. You could say I was in the early days of being a naive cum dump and it lasted for a good few years. As I got older, I started becoming more careful. I played safe, stuck with regular buds, and settled down a bit. I started dating a girl, and despite getting a side of cock here and there, was very safe and loyal. Fast forward 5 years. I'm now married to her. She has no idea that in those years I've converted to a vers top and have been breeding closeted bottoms left and right. So many good little sluts had taken my newly married cock. It was a new era and I was loving it. A few years later I got sick and ended up in the hospital. While I was admitted the docs ran tests and tests and quickly discovered a surprise. I was POZ. I was shocked when they explained to me that not only was I poz, but I'd likely been poz for years. Immediately my mind flashed back to those early cum dump days. And as I processed this news I realized that all my careful steps in my young adult life had been pointless - the fight was already over. I had been converted long before I started asking my tops for their status and to slip on a rubber. I can only imagine the poz top who had stealthed me must have had the night of his life pumping my guts full of his toxic loads, and knowing full well I would never think to ask. I felt myself starting to get hard. Then my mind flipped to all of those bottom twinks who I'd be unknowingly pumping full of poz cum these past years. How many had i converted? My cock grew harder. And at last my wife, who begged for my loads on a weekly basis. Surely she too is poz now. She's taken more of my toxic loads than anyone. My cock was ready to explode. I realized now the nurse, who set my gaydar off immediately, had stopped speaking and was staring down at my rock hard cock. He silently moved to the door, locked it, and began to undress. "Please" he whispered. Well, what's one more, I thought, as I stripped and prepared to pump him full with my toxic cock. Another era begins. I think I'm going to like it.

People usually forget that the twelve days of Christmas actually start on December 25th. Growing up in a Catholic household, that was drilled into my brain. I had grown up in a white collar family just outside of St. Louis and knew the importance of family, friends, and obedience (at least how my parents thought I should be.) I had no idea that this one Christmas would change the trajectory of my life forever. Growing up I wasn’t anyone special. My love of books and music didn’t do much to help me develop muscle, but an insane mother made sure I didn’t put on weight. A 6’2” skinny twink with brown hair and grey eyes wasn’t anything devastatingly beautiful, but I wasn’t horrible either. My glasses made me look smart, and I had a bad habit that most tall and gangly people have of hunching over to make myself seem smaller. My friends all called me Jordy, and I was lucky this year because my eighteenth birthday fell on the same day as Thanksgiving. I did alright in school and had plans to major in psychology once I graduated high school. My other siblings were all younger, two brothers and a sister. My parents had been together for twenty years at this point and were making ends meet, though they were becoming increasingly religious and conservative. I had realized my sexuality when I was in the fourth grade and the boys were talking about the girls in ways that I knew I thought about the boys. Being artistic didn’t do anything to temper the teasing, and my friends had always been girls until I was a sophomore in high school. Chett was a hunk of a man and a year ahead of me in school. As cliché as it is to say, he was the star soccer player who somehow managed to be at home with the jocks, get good grades, and have everyone fall in love with him. I certainly wasn’t immune to his spell, and after being assigned a locker next to his at the beginning of the year, we started talking regularly. He seemed effortlessly beautiful — the definition of tall, dark, and handsome; his hair was always perfect, his posture was immaculate, and he managed to utterly charm me from the moment he spoke. He seemed to have always had a girl on his arms while prowling the halls in school, but when we met up it was just the two of us. I didn’t question his motives — he couldn’t be gay, anyway. We stayed friends during the rest of his time in high school and even kept in touch when he went off to play soccer in college at Columbia. Before Chett left for college, we made a pact to stay in each other’s lives. I kind of let my side of that bargain down a bit when the pressure of applying for colleges, competing for scholarships, and the academic load in school got to be a lot. I managed to follow along with his soccer season, thought, and was pleased that he got some significant playing time as a freshman. We promised each other that we would meet up while he was home for the holidays. We finally caught up with each other by texting all through Thanksgiving. He and some of his friends were staying in New York for the parade while I was stuck in Missouri. I spent the entire day glued to my phone bantering with him about everything. It was after I had been stuffed with turkey and off to bed when I got a message from him. HOPE YOU HAD A GREAT 18TH BIRTHDAY. LOOKING FORWARD TO SEEING YOU WHEN I AM HOME FOR CHRISTMAS THIS YEAR. I HAVE SO MUCH TO GET YOU CAUGHT UP WITH AND HAVE A GIFT I WANT TO GIVE YOU, TOO! His message did something to me inside — the fact that he still cared about me and made me feel special was something that I couldn’t really believe. I sent back a text in reply: THAT MEANS SO MUCH COMING FROM YOU. I CAN’T WAIT TO SEE YOU AND HEAR ALL ABOUT WHAT YOU HAVE BEEN UP TO. I WILL NEED TO THINK OF SOMETHING GOOD TO GIVE YOU, TOO. His response was the last message I got before falling asleep that night: DON’T WORRY, I KNOW THAT SEEING YOU WILL BE ALL THE GIFT I NEED. * * * * * * Leading up to the holidays, it was even more hectic than usual. My parents were going all out to make this the “last Christmas all the kids are together” a special treat. I thought I had been busy with school before, but now I was trying to cram in scholarship applications with baking cookies with my mother, decorating the house, hanging lights with my dad and just generally running around in last minute preparation. Chett stayed in touch trying to set up a time to get together, and eventually we landed on after Midnight Mass Christmas Day. Christmas Eve was crazy as usual with lots of extended family over, big meal, and general frivolity. At ten-thirty I got up to head to church to sing with the choir while the rest of my family piled into their pew at eleven to listen to the prelude music. We sang for Midnight Mass, wished everyone a Merry Christmas, and the rest of the family got ready to go. I caught my mom as she was about to get in the car, “Hey, my friend Chett is back from college and is wondering if we can hang out for a bit tonight. I’m amped up from performing and am not really tired.” She seemed exhausted and distracted and just said, “Fine, just remember that you have to be awake tomorrow morning to do presents at 9:00.” I gave her a swift kiss on the cheek before she shut the door and drove away. My phone was in my hand before I could blink and I typed out: WHERE DO YOU WANT TO MEET? I got an immediate reply: COME TO FIELD FOUR AT THE OLD RIVERFRONT PARK. It was a short three minute drive to the deserted park grounds at the riverfront. Field four was the largest of the soccer pitches where Chett had played his games in high school. I could barely make out a tall figure at center field when I parked my car and pulled on a jacket to fend off the cool breeze on this unseasonably warm Christmas. Chett must have heard the car door slam because he whipped around and started sprinting toward me. We caught each other in a massive embrace and all the butterflies I kept in my chest took flight. After holding each other for what felt like minutes we pulled away and looked at each other in the faded light of the lamps on the perimeter fence. “Fuck, you look amazing!” Flew out of my mouth before I could stop myself. And he did. College had agreed with Chett and he seemed to be more of a man than he was before he left. His body a little harder, more angular. His hair was still perfectly coiffed, but a little longer. Some rebellious studs glinting in the dim lights in his ears. I really couldn’t believe how gorgeous he was. “Haha! You look just the same — how you don’t put on weight, I will never know.” I saw his eyes rake my body hidden under my jacket and dress slacks. “Up you get!” I was taken by surprise when Chett lunged for my legs and effortlessly picked me up and carried me back onto the field into the center circle. I kept giggling and couldn’t help feel a bit overwhelmed by this incredible specimen who wanted to spend time with me. What I could give him in friendship, I really didn’t know. Instead of putting me back down feet-first onto the grass, he spun me around and cradled me in a position almost like I was being dipped at a dance. My eyes widened in surprise as I caught a hungry, yet tender gleam in his eyes, framed by his glorious hair before he leaned down and planted his lips firmly on mine. If he hadn’t been holding me, I would have completely collapsed in a puddle on that field. Instead, he held me tight as the most beautiful boy I had ever known gave me my first kiss. My body short-circuited and I was feeling completely overwhelmed. Our lips working together, parting to allow our tongues to dance — it all seemed so natural and so all-consuming. After what felt like days of being in each other’s embrace, we came up for air and I searched his eyes for an explanation. “Don’t worry about it Jordy,” he said. “I have been wanting to do that with you since I first saw you trying to stuff your backpack into that locker your first day of sophomore year. I hadn’t ever thought about anyone like that before, and I was just worried that you wouldn’t want anything to do with me if I came out and asked.” My brain was still trying to catch up with what had just happened, and the thought that he wanted me just couldn’t compute. “You’ve wanted me for years?” “Yeah, I didn’t really know how to say it when we were in high school and I was so worried about being judged by the other guys on the team. So I didn’t say anything until I got to college. When I was there, the first few days of practice I saw that the guys just didn’t give a shit and they wanted us all to be happy. When you were so busy, I knew I couldn’t add any pressure on your life, so I met up with a few guys off the apps and started exploring.” I was looking at Chett with a whole new light. This man had gone from being cool and attractive to being so sexy I couldn’t stand it. “Wow! Sounds like college has been a great experience for you so far!” “I can’t really complain. I have learned a lot about myself and feel like I’m ready to be out there in public as the full me.” I craned my neck up to kiss him. “You have no idea how long this has been a dream of mine that I thought would never come true.” Chett’s eyes glinted at my admission. “Well, I have to give you your Christmas gift, then!” In another amazing display of athletic prowess, he flipped my body over and slowly lowered me down onto all fours. Without any ceremony (or care for the poor button on my trousers) he pulled my pants and underwear over my ass and down to my knees, exposing the skin on my back and my raging hard cock to the cool night air. I inhaled instinctively with the temperature change and unsure how to react. That quickly melted away, however, when I felt something warm and wet begin to probe the crack hiding my hole. I was gurgling nonsense sounds as Chett slowly plied my cheeks apart and began licking and slobbering all over my puckering hole. If I hadn’t known before, it was this moment that I realized that this man could do whatever he wanted with me and I would be more than happy to oblige. As his mouth and tongue made slurping noises and I felt the area between my cheeks becoming slick with spit, another jingling sound of a belt being loosened joined the chorus. I am about to get fucked, I realized. A switch flipped in my brain and I leaned the front of my chest down to the grass and felt a state of total euphoria and relaxation take over my body. As that sensation swept down my spine, I could feel my ass unclench and allow Chett’s tongue deeper access to the inside of my hole. With a little whimper, I felt him tear his face away and heard more jingling as he took his pants off over his shoes and tossed them outside the circle. One more trickle of spit I felt as I heard him slowly jerk himself off. When the head of his penis finally hit the crack of my ass, it didn’t feel right. It felt heavy and cold. I heard a little amused huff from behind me, “looks like you found out where my other piercing is.” Fuck, he had a piercing in his dick?!?! What the hell did that look like? I tried to turn my head to look back at him, and all I saw was the root of his dick disappearing into trimmed pubes and a maniacal expression on his face as he gently rocked his dick up and down my ass crack. “Do you want me to give you my gift?” I kept whimpering because I had never wanted anything as much as I wanted him in this moment. “Yes, if you take my virginity in exchange.” That did something to him and he switched from teasing me to starting to push himself inside. I wish that I could claim to be an incredible bottom and say how easy it was that he was able to slide right in, but my hole was not that experienced. I felt his Prince Albert piercing stretch my hole to the breaking point before the head of his dick was in me, and several seconds of panicked panting took over until he rubbed my back and commanded me to take deep breaths. He continued to invade my hole and the stretching and small pops of pain continued until he was completely buried and I could feel his pubes itching my taint. I had never felt so accomplished as having taken this boys’s entire cock. I was flushed with the thought that we were physically linked in this moment, and the emptiness when he started to pull out made me meow in disappointment. He huffed another amused breath, “don’t worry, I am just about to show you what being fucked feels like.” He suddenly threw his weight on top of me, causing his dick to be firmly planted past my second hole as I screamed — my body was completely overwhelmed with sensation as I was slammed flat onto the grass. From that moment on, it was a sprint of breathless fucking for what seemed hours. The prone position meant his dick was jackhammering my prostate while he was practically performing pushups over my back. Beads of sweat slid across my body under my clothes and I felt my head being peppered with sweat from his body towering above me. I have never felt more alive than in that moment. After what could only have been a few minutes Chett’s huffing became faster and his thrusts less regular and feeling almost desperate. His growls in my ear were replaced with higher pitched, breathy tones of, “oh fuck, oh fuck, you want this?” All I could respond was earnestly nodding, not trusting my breath to make any sound. My poor dick was overstimulated between the grass tickling it and my prostate being pounded, and I felt the orgasm wash over me without even a helping hand. He kept pounding away for a couple of more seconds while his cock seemed to expand inside of me before he thrust deeper into me than he had before and collapsed on top of me. I could feel the pulsing in my hole of what had to be a record number of cumshots while he felt limp and spent above me. After recovering enough control so that I could speak again, I turned my head to look at the side of Chett’s face as he lay across my back and just whispered, “I think I love everything about you.” I could feel the corners of his mouth tick up as he grinned and began to raise himself off of me, slowly extricating his cock from my hole. I started to sit up, but before I could he thrust two fingers in my hole and turned me around to sit on them, before laying me on my back and teasing the tip of his cock against my lips. As if it were trained into me, I opened my mouth and began to suckle the head of his dick. The PA made things a bit tricky, especially since it seemed to have some pointy balls on the end, but I did my best to clean him up, tasting cum for the first time. His fingers hurt so good while I licked his shaft and his balls, and when I had finally finished, he pulled his fingers out of my ass and thrust them into his mouth. “Mmm! Your hole is so tasty!” He reached out and helped me to my feet. It was the first time that I had seen the lower half of his body naked, and I looked on in shock. I knew I couldn’t deep throat him because he was girthy, but I had no idea how long his dick was. . . It had to have been at least nine inches semi-hard and the PA glinted off the tip of his cock looking as thick as my pinky. I was in utter shock as he turned and showed off his impressive ass while he retrieved his pants. After tucking everything back into its place, he came over and took my hand, lifting me off the grass and spinning me around for a kiss. The faintest hint of metallic taste lingered in his mouth as we made out. He kept his right hand firmly planted in my left while he helped me pull up my pants over my spent dick and helped me straighten my hair. “I hope that we can see a lot more of each other before I have to leave town to get back to school. I just want you to know that I feel deeply about you and hope that you feel the same about me.” Considering the state I was in, I didn’t feel that I could trust myself to speak, so I tried to put all my words into a kiss. Breaking apart, I found my voice and said, “I don’t think you know how much you mean to me, and what we did tonight will always be sacred.” I felt tears welling up in my eyes. Chett’s response was to pull me in tightly for a hug, “You’re going to be changed by this forever. I know that we have a great future together.” We walked back to our cars feeling content and fucked-out. Before we pulled away, we shared one last kiss with the promise to be in touch later in the day. As I got into the car and started it, I saw that it was just before three in the morning. Sneaking back into the house was easy, and a gentle shower got rid of the sweat and most of the body fluids that clung to my mouth and legs. I thought about trying to empty my guts, but decided against it. I thought it would be kinky going to sleep with a little part of Chett still inside. I crashed onto my bed and fell immediately asleep so I missed the text from Chett before waking up for presents. It simply read: MORE TO CUM 😜

Part 1: How it started My name is Mark and a little bit about me is I'm 18. 5' 11". 245 pounds. Kinda between sticky and muscular. Nothing to brag about but I have been going to the gym pretty regularly. I usually workout late at night just to avoid the crowds and there's usually just one other guy there. His name is David. We chat occasionally about nothing really. If we need a spot then we are each happy to help the other out. David is probably in his 40's with very little fat. He is probably around 6'7" or 6'8" because he towers over me. Weight wise we are probably about the same. I've never thought about my sexuality much but I have noticed David seems to be well endowed whenever we are changing together in the locker room. Me not so much. One night as I'm doing my back workout my back really starts tightening up. I mean it's at the point where I just can't get it to loosen up. David noticed my pain and suggested that maybe I needed a deep tissue massage on my back to help loosen it up. I've never had a massage before and wasn't sure where I could get one at this late at night. David then told me he was actually a massage therapist and he would be more than happy to give me a massage. I was a bit nervous but the pain won out. I didn't change and we grabbed our bags and I followed him back to his place which was only about 5 minutes from the gym. Gotta love living in a small town. followed David inside and he led me into his room with the massage table. I wasn't sure about what to leave on and he told me just to strip to my underwear and lay on my stomach. He had me put my face through a doughnut looking thing at the head of his massage table. I noticed he had really warm in the room but as I was just in my underwear it felt really good. David said he was going to get comfortable because he didn't want to get too hot. I didn't care. I mean after all, this was his house. He stripped down to a jockstrap and nothing more. He had some type of oil in a pot that he kept warm and as soon as he applied it I was gone. It was so warm and felt so good. David then started just rubbing my back at first trying to see if that would help with some of the tension. David definitely knew what he was doing because my back did start loosening up. But there was still a lot of tension. He then told me he needed to go deeper and suggested I remove my underwear to help him massage me deeper. I didn't think anything about it because he had already relaxed me to this point so I just lifted myself up slightly as he removed my underwear. He also removed his jockstrap saying he was getting hot working on my back. For some reason I didn't question it because it sounded reasonable to me. He was standing by my head as he really started getting deeper on my back. I let a low moan as he made a deep path down my back. I could feel the muscles starting to loosen up. I opened my eyes and noticed David was now sporting quite a hard on. And it wasn't far from my face. I felt my own cock stir a little bit as well. I wasn't sure if David was gay or not and wasn't sure how to proceed. But as he kept loosening my back up and I would moan I noticed his cock would twitch. Which in turn caused my own cock to twitch. He then stopped for a moment and said he was going to remove the doughnut to help get a better angle to my back. He then proceeded to start rubbing my back again but this time his cock was directly in line with my mouth. I had never considered sucking a cock before and really wasn't sure how to. So I just opened my mouth and let his cock just find it's way in. To my surprise he didn't pull back and gently started rocking back and forth slowly fucking my mouth. No words were spoken. My own cock was now so hard it was hurting. I was enjoying allowing David to fuck my mouth. I had totally forgotten about my back but he was definitely going deeper on my back and in my mouth. I could taste some saltiness leaking from his cock and knew he was giving me copious amounts of his precum. I don't know how long this went on but I knew I didn't want it to stop. After a while I no longer felt any pain in my back. David then rubbed some oil on my cheeks and around my hole. He ran a finger across my hole and I moaned around his cock. This must have been all it took because I felt his cock swell up and he started cumming down my throat. He must hadn't cum in quite a while because there was a lot. I impressed both of us by swallowing it all without spilling a drop. After he finished he didn't remove his cock and continued to fuck my mouth. He didn't go soft either. Damn I was loving being used like this. David then started inserting his finger into my hole to help loosen me up. I knew what he wanted next and I was more than happy to give it to him.

If there's one thing that I've learned about myself, it is that I will make time to get fucked, suck dick, eat ass, or a combination of either, no matter how busy I might be. You might be thinking what the fuck I'm talking about or why it's even relevant, but my love for being a filthy whore and simply saying, "I don't have time to meet today," has played a key role in many choices both good and bad. It was Sunday, September 27, 2020, a day that completely changed something in me and opened me up (no pun intended) to the dark and [banned word] wonders of sex. It was also the day I knew what PNP meant and who Tina was. I was supposed to be staying indoors, but like always, I let my craving for dick take over me, and I was on a mission to get as many loads as possible. I decided I didn't want to cruise Vista Point, a rest stop on the side of Highway 101 heading towards Santa Cruz, which is still an active cruising spot for older raunchy men and cum loving twinks like me. For reference, Vista Point is where I was first spit-roasted and where I first tried poppers. If you'd like to hear more about this, read "After 4 years I finally decided to be a TINA PIG AGAIN," a true story about my re-introduction with PNP! Back to the story – As I packed my backpack and headed out the door, my parents asked where I was going, and I told them I would be going to Sacramento for a week since I still had my apartment there. With a confused look, they said, "ok, be careful, call when you get there." Little did they know that I would be heading to SF with hopes of being the best whore possible. I got to SF around 4 pm and was unsure where to go, so I drove to Union Square and cruised for a bit. As usual, I checked my Grindr application and weeded through messages to find a top who could host. There were several contenders, but none caught my attention until a message with an anonymous profile pic came in. His message was short, but he simply told me he was a Pig Top who could host on California St and was looking for a slut bottom. There was something about the message that turned me on so fucking much; I don't know if it was the anon factor of it or if I was just horny. I remember him asking me if I blew clouds, and I said yes, even though I didn't. I drove to his apartment complex and reluctantly parked right in front, and there he was. A tall white dude in his mid-40s wearing shorts waited for me next to a little door on the side of his building. I knew from the moment I saw him that he was a pig top, and just by the grin he had on his face, I knew that I was gonna have a good time. This little door on the side of the complex was where the residents dumped their trash, and I knew that because there were various trash bins; for a minute, I imagined myself on all fours, getting fucked. We went through a door and up some stairs and then walked down a long hallway to the last door. His place was messy and small, and a red LED light lit his apartment. A queen-sized bed sat in the middle, and on a small table next to it were pipes, poppers, and other things. Bareback porn played in the background, and a Zoom group of guys getting high played on a laptop. He had also forgotten to mention that a buddy would be there too, a tall Hispanic tattooed everywhere, hitting a big pipe with a devious look at him. Between the red light, the porn, and the smell of Tina filling up the room, I got rock hard, and all I could think of was being on all fours and worshipping cock. "I don't think I'll blow clouds right now," I said as I took off my clothes and got on all fours, and started sucking cock. I remember putting on a blindfold and getting extremely stimulated by the aroma of Tina and the clicking sound of the torch heating up the pipe. I hit the poppers and sucked dick like I was starving. In my head, I repeated, "fuck yea slut, keep sucking dick," and I did just that. "Do you wanna get high?" the host asked me, and I remember his friend saying, "Get that slut high right now" I didn't respond and arched my back even more as a way of showing submission. Before I knew it, I was being shot-gunned and was being instructed on what to do. "When I put my mouth to yours, inhale and pass it back," said the host, and I just did that; I sniffed the poppers and waited for him to deliver the Tina to my mouth. He shot-gunned me again, and I remember being disgusted at the metallic taste of it. "One more, but inhale it well and pass it back and forth," instructed his friend... "Fuck yea, just like that, can you feel something," asked his friend. I remember nodding my head and feeling tingly, unsure if that was Tina or my ass being eaten. I opened my mouth and asked for one more shot-gun, which turned into one more and then another and another. By this time, I felt like I was fucking flying, and the guys knew it. I felt completely enveloped in lust, and all I could think about was getting my hole pounded. "More, I want more, shotgun me again, please…I want to be a Tina Poz whore” I begged, and his buddy (I know it was his buddy because he had a deeper voice) told me, "I'm gonna teach you how to hit the pipe so you can get spun asf…yea is that what you want you slut? You wanna be a spun whore for us" – "Fuck yea, that's what I want; turn me into a fucking whore, please," I begged. The pipe met my lips, and I was instructed on how and when to hit it; mind you, I was still blindfolded, which altered all of my senses. After several failed attempts, I was able to hit the pipe the correct way, and holy fuck I was fucking flying. I felt so fucking hot and horny, a type of horniness I had never felt before. At this point, it was clear to both guys that I was their fucking bitch, and I gave them the green light to do anything to me; all I could think about was getting fucked and having a dick in my mouth. I have no idea what time it is or how long this will go on. One thing is for sure I want as much dick as possible. I take off the blindfold at some point, and everything looks so distorted to me, probably because my eyes have been covered for a while. I reach for the pipe very slowly because I can’t even feel my legs, LOL and his friend passes me the pipe and makes me hit it again. I slowly start to feel a big dick tease my hole… slowly pushing against it. His friend stands up and starts to face fuck me, and then my hole begins to swallow the other guy's dick. These guys have done this before, and I'm not the only slut they have whored out. Simultaneously, my throat is being gagged, and my hole is being pounded; I can feel myself getting wet, and my hole is being churned over and over. “Fuck yea, fuck yea, take that big dick; this is what you wanted, huh! This is what the fuck you wanted,” says his friend as he continues to fuck my throat. I get fucked for about 3 hours nonstop, both by him and his friend, and in between that time, I’m also smoking, sniffing poppers DEEP, and begging to be whored out. His friend pulls a pair of red pantyhose, which I still own to this day, and tells me to put them on as they will make me feel like a good bitch boy. Without hesitation, I do just that: I put them on, look at myself in the mirror, and feel good. “You look good slut” says the host, who is now lying back and watching his friend take charge. It’s about 1 am, and we take a break; I mean the host and his friend because I don’t want to stop; I want my hole to keep getting pounded. “Please fuck me,” I say. “Breed my hole, don’t stop. Open me up and do whatever you want, please.” They both let out a grin, and the friend told me to roll over, get on my back, and spread my legs wide. He feeds me poppers and grabs a big dildo, and without any lube needed, he starts thrusting deep, fast, and hard. This shit feels so fucking good, and my hole is loving every minute of it. I can feel my hole getting loose and wet, and in between each thrust, he eats me out and leans over to kiss and spit inside my mouth. “You’re gonna get charged up tonight slut” he whispers in my ear, and I spread my legs apart as much as possible “fuck yea, charge that fucking pussy; knock his fucking ass up,” says the host, who is stroking his big dick. His friend starts to moan, and so do I because by this point, he’s reached my second hole, and the feeling is so intense. “Take it, take this big dick. This is what you wanted, huh” My eyes roll back “fuck yes, please don’t stop, fuck, I’m gonna pee myself, oh fuck.” That’s the first time someone has made me piss while getting fucked; he keeps pounding my hole and begins to moan as he unloads in my loose hole. “Welcome to the family,” he says as my hole is loose and leaking with his cum. He plops over on the bed and lets out a giggle; I think I wore him out 😈 they probably didn’t expect me to be this much of a slut. It's now around 4 am, and I'm still not tired; I feel so fucking high, and my hole is still throbbing for cock. For a brief moment, we all take a big sigh and go with the flow of things, but that moment is short since I’m instructed to hop on the host’s dick and start riding it. I do just that; I grab onto the headboard and bounce on that big cock up and down; the friend also gets up and grabs the pipe and makes me hit it; he watches with pleasure. Up and down I go, moaning and begging for more cock, feeling higher than a fucking kite! His friend leans into me and puts his dick in my hole, too, and I begin to get double penetrated; my hole is wet asf, probably because both of them have just unloaded into what was once a very tight hole. I don’t remember much after that, but I do have some recollection of getting fucked by some of their buddies. What was supposed to be an “ordinary” hook-up with a pig top turned out to be one of the most intense, dirtiest, and kinkiest moments that I’ve ever experienced. I can’t even describe how much of a pig I felt like and how Tina showed me how good of a whore I am 🥳😈. I should also mention that the guys were great to me, and the host even allowed me to stay at his place for about 2 weeks to get back to normal. I hope you enjoyed reading this story 🥳😶‍🌫️😈.

The Second Day of Christmas Christmas Day was a whirlwind. When I finally woke up, I could feel something deep in my soul had shifted, not to mention deep in my hole. I didn’t really believe what had happened in the previous twelve hours, but reaching my hand around to my ass and feeling my sore, damp hole made the reality stick. I wasn’t a virgin any longer, and I gave that up to the sexiest person that I knew — someone I never thought I could be with. I felt a grin spread across my face. Somehow, this has made me powerful in ways I had yet to understand, but I knew I was a changed person. I pulled myself together to throw on some clothes to join my family to exchange gifts. I sat with my family, but my mind was thoroughly on Chett, the soreness in my ass a testament of what we had done. Once the gifts had been exchanged and brunch eaten, I raced up to my room to grab my phone. MERRY CHRISTMAS, CHETT! I DON’T HAVE THE RIGHT WORDS, BUT THANK YOU FOR EVERYTHING. It was when I was back downstairs and about to get involved with the family game night that I got a response. MERRY CHRISTMAS, JORDY! CAN’T WAIT TO SEE YOU AGAIN. WANT TO CATCH UP TOMORROW? My immediate response was YOU JUST NAME THE TIME AND THE PLACE AND I WILL BE THERE. The rest of the day I couldn’t shake my distraction or the newfound sense of power I had been given. Even my brothers both asked if I was alright because I seemed changed. Getting ready for bed, I probed my hole with my fingers — no lasting damage seemed to have been done, and everything had returned to its normal size. When I got back to the bedroom and plugged my phone into the charger, I saw a message from CHETT: MEET ME TOMORROW AT THE ARCH. 9:00 AM. BRING A BLANKET. * * * * * * Grabbing a blanket from the hall closet and getting permission from the family to go out were simple. We never made Boxing Day plans as a family, and usually were just lazy around the house. Mom asked when I would be home, and I said I didn’t know. Her response was, “well, at least you’re going to be with Chett. He always seemed like such a sweet young man when you introduced him around here. I don’t know what he sees in you, though — he is so talented.” The little bit of confidence that I had been feeling exploded inside my chest and I threw the blanket into the car and backed out of the driveway. I tried not to think about her comment too much on the way there and was determined to not burden Chett with that when I arrived. It took about fifteen minutes to make it downtown and find a parking space. The old station wagon Chett drove in high school was parked in the lot, so I pulled in next to his car. He bounded out before I had cut the engine and came over to open the car door. Before I even had both feet on the ground, he had pulled my head to his for a deep kiss. The question of why he would want to spend time with me melted a bit as I got lost in Chett’s mouth. I broke the kiss and looked deep into his eyes, “I missed you.” “I missed you, too. I’m glad that you could come out here today and spend some time with me.” He chastely pecked my lips. “I thought we could have a little picnic and just talk for a while. I’ve never been good at hiding excitement, and I didn’t even try to play it cool. “I love picnics! Let me grab the blanket. . .” I twisted around in the seat and hauled the blanket from the backseat into my lap, “I wish I would have known, I would have brought something!” “Oh, don’t worry. I have a full feast that me and my mom made this morning. I hope you will like it.” He helped me out of my car and walked around to the back of the station wagon. Opening the rear hatch, he took out a big basket and small cooler. Not gonna lie, I wasn’t exactly prepared for a date, but this felt organic and super romantic. “Come on!” Chett tried to carry the cooler and the basket in one hand and hold his other in mine, but I laughed and stopped him. “You’re going to drop something. Hold things the way they need to be held and I will stay close.” My free hand curled around his waist and we walked into the park with a small cooler between our hips. We set up our little picnic in the footprint of the Arch and settled into an excellent spread of cold fried chicken, fruit salad, a lovely “Pasta House-style” Italian salad, fresh scones still steaming from the oven, homemade strawberry preserves, and chocolate eclairs for dessert. We washed that all down with glasses of sparkling grape juice. It felt more romantic than I expected, and was something else that ticked off in my mind as being a new experience. While we ate we caught up with each other’s lives. I heard more about how he was settling into life in New York City, how he was branching out into different interests, trying new things, and finding himself outside the judgy Midwestern upbringing he had through high school. I told him about my frustration at wanting to get out and not knowing what I was doing, where I wanted to go, and my loneliness. We hugged it out and were packing up the picnic when I asked, “how did you end up experimenting with guys in college? Surely I can’t be your first partner. . .” Chett was quiet for a moment while he helped me fold the blanket and we started our walk back to the car. “Well,” he said, “it is kind of an embarrassing story.” “I’d love to hear it.” “How about this. . . We could go under the bridge and make out for a bit while I tell you the story.” I caught the sideways glint in his eye. “Yes!” We scrambled to stash our picnic supplies in our cars and held hands and half-ran under the arches of the nearby bridge. I was quickly pushed to the side wall and his mouth and entire body were on me, feeling like I was completely enclosed in his embrace as our tongues danced together. We made out for a few minutes before slowing and pulling away from each other for a moment. Chett looked at me and grabbed my waist with both hands, rubbing our erections together under our jeans. “Are you sure you want to hear all about my sex life at school?” I wiggled my hips at him, “of course! I promise I won’t be too jealous.” I winked at him. He sighed dramatically and started in on his story. “Well, I hand’t been around long when the teammates were trying to hook me up with one of the girls who were always hanging around when the team would go out for dinners or drinks. It wasn’t too long before one of the wingers came up to me and point-blank asked if I was gay. I told him that I thought so, but hadn’t ever been with a guy before. He gave me a hug and said it was okay. Turns out, most of the guys on the team were bi or bi-curious, so a lot of them had played around with each other. I took the winger back to my dorm that night and we exchanged blowjobs and kissed a bit. It was super awkward because I didn’t think I knew what I was doing, and this guy was clearly doing this as just a favor for me.” “After we were done, he was asking me what I wanted in a relationship or from life in general, and I told him that I had someone that I really liked in high school, but I didn’t know how to come out to him or how to initiate anything.” Chett nudged my shoulder with his. “And I would have hated for you to have a shitty first time because I had no experience.” I smiled up at him. “You know there is no way that we could have had a shitty time if you were into me. It took all my willpower to not try to hold your hand when I saw you in high school — I just assumed you were straight.” “Yeah, I know that now, but I really wanted your first time to be good. My birthday was on a Saturday in September this year, and one of the guys suggested that I try to get some for my birthday. I was a little tipsy from their festivities and decided to make a profile on Sniffies and see what was out there. I ended up going to this older guy’s house and he gave me an education. . .” Chett slipped his hand under the front of my shirt and snaked toward my left nipple, “he showed me how to make a guy feel special.” Chett’s fingers gently fondled my nipple, rolling it between his fingers. I let out a little moan. “He was great at showing me what the body can accommodate.” Chett’s other hand loosened my belt and popped the button on my jeans before settling between the jeans and my underwear. “He wanted to show me that it is possible to have control, give up control, or just let go of yourself to pleasure.” Chett pinched my nipple and I let out a breathless yelp while I felt precum soak through my briefs. Chett smiled again and leaned forward to whisper in my ear. “He gave me what I gave you — the fuck of my life. And he cemented a bond that connects me to the history of gay men across the world, and I hope that we will share that one day, too.” Chett’s stroking, teasing, and the power he was radiating did me in and I became only supported by the wall of the bridge arch and Chett’s weight pressing against me. “Fuck me, Chett. Fuck me right now!” “That’s what I like to hear.” Chett made sure I was steady enough on my feet that he could back away, removing his hands from under my clothes before removing his belt and snapping open the fly of his jeans. “Turn around.” Before I could completely turn around, I finally got a glimpse of the cock that had so totally wrecked me the day before. His uncut dick fell ponderously out of his fly, engorged with blood. It had to be as big around as a Red Bull can, if not larger, and easily as wide as two of my hands; his evil Prince Albert glittered in the winter sun. “How the fuck did that thing fit in me last night!?!?!?” I felt a wave of panic sweep over me and my ass clench tight. “Don’t worry, you were a natural. Not too many people have dicks like this, and you will be open and loose in no time.” His cock continued to rise, filling even more with blood and bouncing like it was sniffing out its prey. “Let me get you nice and open again.” Like last night, he got to work tongue fucking my ass. My resolution to stay strong didn’t last long. My hole yielded to his ministrations, feeling the warmth of his tongue invading my hole and the nerve endings in my pucker zinging with pleasure at the stimulation. It wasn’t long before his face was planted as deep as it could get in my crack while his tongue probed my chute. Coming up for air, Chett adjusted his pants and pulled my back upright before pressing the air out of my chest against the wall. He bent his knees slightly while lining up his dick before he slowly stood to his full height, impaling my hole on his shaft. As it entered to the occasional sharp pain, it was like the space it was occupying slowly pushed all the air out of my lungs. One long, whispering sigh which changed to a small groan as he punched through my second hole and I was fully nestled with his rod completely in me. Chett’s breathing still sounded labored, like he was working hard to control himself when I turned my head and simply said, “what are you waiting for?” I wasn’t prepared for how sex in this position would feel. Being pinned down seemed to be a thing with him, but in the upright position, I couldn’t help but try to keep my feet under me and hold on for the ride. While our first fuck had been frantic and white-hot with intensity, this was more deliberate and felt like we were deepening our emotional connection. As he carefully full-pistoned his dick through my ass, I felt like this was more than just a kinky fuck in public, this was making love. I began to squeeze my hole a bit and tried to work muscles inside my chute and I heard his breath hitch. “Yes! Fuck! Jordy, you don’t know what you do to me. I want you to know that you’re mine if I can be yours.” That made my hole quiver and made me moan with extra intensity. The constant tapping on my prostate and my hyped emotional state started the runaway train to orgasm and I began shooting all over the bridge walls while Chett’s constant movement didn’t change. “Yes, you are so hot when you are cumming in public.” Chet whispered in my ear before nibbling on my earlobe. He continued for a few more minutes, not giving my hole a break until I could feel him speed up and start pushing deeper into my body. His cock swelled as he bit the back of my neck and let out a primal growl as the pulsing began. His orgasm slowed and he began to shrink. I held him in my ass as long as I could, but when he finally slipped out, I felt my hole struggling to close on its own and some of his seed dripping down my thigh. He held me there for another minute or so, just pressing me to the wall with his weight, folding me into his arms as our breathing returned to normal. Once he let me go, I refastened my jeans and spun around to take his dangling manhood into my mouth. I was a bit alarmed to see some streaks of red on the head of his foreskin, but I figured that taking a dick like that twice in two days was probably going to do some damage. And it didn’t seem to be causing me pain, so I got to work without complaint, gently licking his balls, shaft, foreskin, and cock head to take the clean, salty liquid off his skin and put it inside me. Once I had finished cleaning and worshipping his penis, he tucked things back into place and pulled me upright into a kiss. We made out for awhile, sharing the last tasty drops of his cum and my ass juices together before he wordlessly grabbed my hand and started walking me back to where we parked. We were content in silence until we got between our cars and I pulled him in for a deep kiss. “Fuck, if we keep doing this we are going to need to invest in some chapstick together,” I giggled. Chett smiled at me, “oh, I think this will be a regular thing if you let it be.” I grinned back at him and nodded. “Good! I really hate to fuck and run again, but I have to get back to family stuff today. You free tomorrow?” “Yeah, my parents go back to work and my siblings are going to other friends’ houses. I’d love to have you over to the house if you are free.” “I would like that a lot!” “Great! Sent me a text when you are up tomorrow and we can make some plans. Is there anything that I should have ready for you?” Chett was quiet for a moment before saying, “yes, I will give you instructions tonight before bed.” I shivered a bit in anticipation. There was something about the command in his voice that turned me on. I trusted him. I wanted him. He was good to me. “I will look forward to hearing from you.” I smiled at him before kissing him again. “I just want you to know how much this means to me. I wish that I could do this all day, every day.” I was warmly pulled into a hug, “don’t worry Jordy, I will make sure the time I am home is worth every second for you.” We kissed once more before getting into our cars and driving away. The whole way home I could feel the warmth blossoming in my gut — I couldn’t tell if it was from a satisfied heart or a satisfied hole. All I knew is that the wait until tomorrow was going to be nearly impossible.

had been a couple days since my off-trail rendezvous with G and my hookup with the guy from the app. Five loads in an evening had satiated me a bit, but I was beginning to feel the need for a release again. I had gone for runs the last few evenings but hadn't seen G--or for that matter, anyone I'd remotely consider banging. I finally gave in and popped open the app. G wasn't on, but the thin guy was. I browsed down through the list, but I could already tell my mind had fixated on my second breeder. So I messaged him with an invitation to repeat our previous encounter. It was almost a half hour before my phone chimed and I knew I was about to get pounded again. It was him and he was totally down for another session, but this time he surprised me by asking if he could bring a bud he was hanging with. He explained he had told the dude about my excellent ass and that they occasionally liked to tag team bottoms together. I hesitated in the moment, knowing one random stranger breeding me was probably not my smartest idea, and that two of them was almost certainly trouble. And yet... I was too fucking horny. So I said yes. He told me they'd be at my place in about 20 minutes so I stripped naked and threw on my baggiest pair of shorts, which I knew would clearly expose my boner to anyone. Those were the longest 20 minutes ever it seemed, but eventually there was the expected knock and I opened the door. "Hey man, not sure we ever exchanged names," he said with a chuckle. "I'm Ryan, this is my bud Drew. We good to come in?" he said with a wink. I reached out and gave them the typical bro handshake and replied, "sure guys, come on in, I'm Reid." They both entered and Drew closed the door behind him. I headed straight for the bedroom with both hot on my heels. As I slowed up I felt Ryan thumb both sides of my shorts and push them to the floor. He enveloped me in a bear hug as I heard rustling and new Drew had to be stripping down. And as he walked around in front of me, I took in the view of my soon-to-be third breeder. He was fit, with firm pecs and the light outline of a six-pack. Where Ryan was 6'2" and probably 160 at best, Drew was at best 6' and with his solid build probably around 190-200. I melted into Ryan's arms as I noticed Drew sported a rock-solid 8 1/2" and extremely thick uncut piece of meat. There was a thick strand of precum already dangling from it, but it moved out of sight as he dropped to his knees and swallowed my painfully hard inch-shorter cock to the root. I moaned in ecstasy and my head fell back as my eyes closed. His arms wrapped solidly around my legs, he took over supporting me as Ryan released his hold and began stripping down. Now naked as well, he walked around behind Drew and stepped forward, stradling his shoulders as he pulled me in for a kiss. As our faces moved together for a kiss I noticed some bruises on his chest, purplish blotches on both his pecks. He must have really banged into something. Our mouths met and his tongue was soon buried deep in my mouth as our threesome embrace had me rapidly approaching an orgasm. Drew must have sensed this and he slowly released my cock from his throat and, slowly and gently maneuvering himself back out from between Ryan's legs, he stood and began to move around behind me. With Drew out from between us Ryan pulled me closer and at the same moment I felt Drew's breath on my crack as he knelt and used both hands to pry open my cheeks, exposing my hole. Where Ryan had simply gone straight for cock-in-hole last time seeing as I was already luned with G's load, Drew used his tongue to begin opening my hole. And boy did he know what he was doing. Ryan continued exploring my mouth as my hole became slicker and slicker with Drew's saliva. This continued for a good ten minutes until I felt Drew pull his tongue from my hole and say, "let's lay this fine ass out on the bed." Ryan broke our kiss and took my hand leading me around to the side of the bed and climbing on. He laid on his back, centered on the bed with his growing erection beginning to accentuate his large cock head. He pulled me forward onto him so I was on his chest, my lips just an inch from one of his bruises. Pressing my lips to the bruise, I began licking and sucking on it as I heard a gently moan escape his lips. Drew positioned himself between our legs and I felt his cock head land on my spread and exposed ass crack. Where Ryan's cock head was wider than his shaft, Drew's cock was the opposite, his head forming more of a trianglular tip, his cock at least two inches across in the middle. I knew I was going to be stretched, but I was so freaking ready. I felt a few drips of his precum land on my hole, and as he reached up and pulled his foreskin back, I could tell his cockhead was soaked in his early ejaculate. He nestled his head at the entrance to my hold and pushed. His preparation had been excellent because his head slid in nicely and I felt it pop as the ridge of his head began to give way to the ever thickening shaft. He continued a steady push and I quickly felt my hold begin to resist. His thrust forward continued, and I found my face pushing up to Ryan's, and Ryan locked his arms around me, holding my face to his as our mouths met yet again. But Ryan's embrace served to do more than just align our tongues, it also ceased my involuntary move forward to prevent Drew's penetration. With my own movement stopped, Drew's cock began to again dig in. My hole quickly began to burn as it stretched impossibly wide. Just when I thought we'd have to stop, his entire cock slid forward in one swoop, my hole having expanded to the width necessary to admit the remaining meat. I groaned loudly as I felt Drew's balls come to rest against mine. He held himself there for a moment, then began withdrawing about halfway before thrusting in a bit more quickly. Another pause, another half withdrawal and thrust to full burial. The pauses quickly ceased as his thrusting turned to fucking, his cock withdrawing just a little further each time before being hilted once more. He became more aggressive, and I heard gutteral growling as his balls began slapping hard against mine. His balls were so hard, I knew they must be full. He lasted about 20 minutes before I felt his cock begin to swell, stretching my hole even further. A few more thrusts and he slammed fully in and I felt him shudder and cry out as he released his seed deep in my bowels. He must have shot 8-9 good wads, and I heard him cry out each time. Finally he collapsed on my back, "fuck that hurt, each blast a little less than the last one at least." Ryan chuckled through our kiss, and I felt Drew's cock begin to soften. He slowly withdrew and just as his head approached my exit, I felt him take his hand and squeeze the base of his cock and slide forward, pushing whatever cum remained in his piss tube into my ass. His cock now empty for the moment plopped out, and he collapsed on his back next to Ryan who broke our kiss. With a mischievous grin he looked me in the eyes and said, "my turn!" I managed to struggle up onto all fours just enough to let him out from under me and I felt him move around to my back end. He placed a hand on the small of my back and said, "turn on your back, I want you like last time." I obliged and no sooner was I on my back, he was pushing my legs up and my knees to my chest. His now rock-hard cock lodged itself at my entrance, but I felt him lift it and drag it up to my balls before using it to push a drip of Drew's cum that had escaped my hole back to my rear entrance. He pushed forward and his head popped in with only mild resistance as he hilted himself in one thrust. My head tried to force itself even further into my pillow. Drew rolled over and brought his face to mine, engaging me in mouth-to-mouth as Ryan had all while jacking his cock back to life for a second go. Ryan began aggressively pounding my hold as Drew's hands began caressing the back of my thighs, now exposed to him as they were against my own chest. Ryan didn't last long before I felt him swell and tense up and cry out. "Fuck man!" he shouted as I felt a torrent of cum erupt from him. Just like last time it felt as though he was giving me an enema. He never stopped pounding and as I continued to feel my bowels fill he simply continued his thrusts. He went another 20 minutes before giving me another cum enema. His ejaculations lasted minutes. Slowly his pounding of my ass slowed and I felt him slowly withdraw. Drew released me from my kiss and as Ryan held my legs Drew maneuvered himself back between my legs and pointed his once-again erect cock at my hole. He slid in easily and I saw his eyes close as a wince crossed his face. "It'll pass," Ryan said. "Just focus on the ass, man." And Drew did exactly that. He began thrusting with enthusiasm and after about ten minutes he exploded a decent second load in my hole, though Ryan had left so much in there I couldn't feel Drew's second hitting my walls. "Fuck, that's really good ass, I wish it didn't hurt so bad," he said withdrawing after again squeezing out any remaining cum from his piss tube. "Any chance you top too?" he asked, looking me in the eyes. "Fuck man, I gotta get my balls emptied one way or the other!" I exclaimed, and Ryan helped me up as Drew laid himself back on the bed and pulled his legs up to his chest, assuming the same position I had just held. I noticed Drew's ass seemed slick, and I suspected Ryan had loaded him before arriving. I didn't have to worry about lube because I felt my cock touch his hole and simply slide right in to a moist ass chute. I came right then, my load rocketing out of my cock, as I felt my ass contract and cum begin running down my leg. Ryan was now standing behind me and I felt his cock head hit my leg, as it scooped the cum stream onto his head and with one thrust he buried his cock in my hole yet again, plugging it as my ass continued contracting in the waning moments of my orgasm. My head dropped forward and as my cock continued to twitch in diminishing intensity, I noticed some of the same purplish blotches on the back of Drew's thighs that adorned Ryan's pecs. I felt Ryan beging thrusting fast and knew a third and probably final load was inbound. My cock still hard and deep in Drew's ass, Ryan pulled my upper body upright and began jackhammering my hole, painfully forcing his head deeper into my colon than it had been before. I looked down at my cock in Drew's ass and noticed my stomach pulsing as Ryan's cock head pushed through my guts and tried to escape. It wasn't five minutes and my deepest bowels, already home to 4 massive loads of cum began to heat up as another fresh deposit was left. I exploded a second time in Drew's ass, and as my hole tightened around Ryan's cock, he swiftly withdrew in one motion. My hole clamped shut in orgasmic bliss. As I came down off my high, I withdrew my own cock from it's warm holding place. A tiny last drop of cum landed right in Drew's slowly closing hole. I noticed yet another purple bruise on Drew's perineum, but his legs quickly closed and before I could remark on either's odd color patches Ryan spoke. "See? What did I tell you, his hole is amazing isn't it?" "Fuck yeah, and his cock is equally nice!" exclaimed Drew as he winked in my direction. I blushed in response as both began retrieving and donning their clothes. A mere seconds later, now fully clothed, Ryan turned to me and planted another kiss on my lips. Lingering for a moment, he pulled back and looked deep into my eyes. "Reid, we are definitely gonna keep meeting." And with that, he and Drew headed for the door, pulling it closed behind them. I collapsed back onto the bed and felt the gurgling in my guts as an excess of cum began working it's way back down to my hole.

The chems cum in part 2 part 1 I used to go to a nude beach divided into a gay side and straight side. Pretty chill during the week. I was on my belly and pretending to read when I noticed a hot guy strolling toward the bathroom. I pulled my gym shorts on and casually followed. Inside were 5 guys most at the urinal. A few including the one I’d followed stroking their dicks. I pissed and went to the sink but instead of washing my hands I just grabbed the sink and leaned over with my ass out. Before I knew it a short but hot guy shoved a bottle of poppers under my nose- good thing because then the guy I’d followed came over, spit on his hand and worked some spit into my tight hole then spit on his cock and shoved it in. Sure it hurt at first (why didn’t I snort some meth before?!) but not for long. One of the guys was standing on a bench so he could see outside the high window for anyone approaching. The guy was pretty quick pounding my hole as I kept getting fed poppers. Getting encouragement - “yeah, fuck that hole” and “yeah fuck that whore”- and of course “yeah you fuck so good with that big cock” from me. He blew his big load, and came up to the sink so I could bend down to clean his cock off— while the next guy slid his cock in and started long stroke fucking me- steady not too fast. Same kinda comments, faster pace and load #2. I took 2 more guys after that. Then it was just me w the poppers in my hand. I admit to being a little embarrassed feeling like a scummy worthless bottom faggot as I walked back to my towel. But happily enjoying the cum oozing out of my we’ll fucked hole. I dozed a while. A shadow woke me up and the guy I’d followed was standing there, big smile. He said something like “you’re a hot pig”. I reached behind me into my shorts and scooped some cum out of my ass and licked my fingers without losing eye contact and without saying a word. He said “I live just up the street and I’m having a few buddies over. I think you’d like them.”

Luke’s First Sore Hole Fuck Deep in the basement of very large house—10 bedrooms, each with two to three simple beds—in the slightly seedy far West side of Chicago, a very tall hunk of a man stood in front of a very small young man. Jason Rossi—6’8”—was naked, his heavily muscled body covered in a light layer of dark fur. His huge shoulders and biceps bulged with power, his tight eight-pack guiding the eye down to his huge cock. At least 10 inches, uncut and thicker than a beer bottle, the giant Italian sausage jumped and pulsed with desire as he paced around the 18 year old, his huge muscle ass and massive, powerful, thighs rippling in the dim light. The boy he circled—Luke—was strung up, his arms taut overhead, a thick leather blindfold covered his dark green eyes. He wrists were bound together and he hung from a chain in the ceiling, pulled so high he could only use the tips of his toes to support himself. Luke was struggling, but Jason could care less. The boy was a whore, about to undergo his second training session as an introduction to his new life. And Jason didn’t care because the difficult position highlighted the boys fantastic body. Luke had curly dark blond hair, shaved tight around the sides but with a satisfying mop on top. Jason couldn’t wait to use it to keep the boys back arched, when he fucked the boy and rode him around the small padded room like a horse. Luke had been a diver in high school, and his perfectly plated, small muscled body looked even more muscular in its used, beaten, and dehydrated state. Jason didn’t like to fuck fresh twinks—let’s be clear, he had fucked fresh twink before and he definitely would again—but Jason’s sadism meant he had a special taste for virgin twinks who’d been fucked and fisted, drugged and belted, for several days and then allowed to rest just until the their holes were tender and sore. That was the kind of boy Jason liked to fuck. He knew Luke’s story and had seen video highlights of Luke’s first training. Luke had been the golden middle child of a rural farming family from bumfuck Illinois. Good grades, great diver, sweet happy kid. Until he made the mistake of telling his Bible-thumping family that he was gay. They’d kicked him out with just the clothes on his back, and in his desperation he’d sold the watch his grandma gave him for graduation and bought a bus ticket to Chicago. Chicago’s streets had not been kind to the sweet blonde hick, and after the third rape attempt by some homeless dude he’d turned up at the door of Joseph Karzinski’s brothel on the advice of some other street boys. Luke had been desperate for a roof over his head, so he’d failed to ask why the other boys preferred to chance it on the streets rather than be one of Karzinski’s boys. Little Luke didn’t know the boys were paid a 1/4 gram of meth for every boy they referred. Jason figured Luke was getting a sense of how bad things were now. The thoughts of the things he’d seen the boy do already, his virgin ass violated for hours by two massive black cocks, then hole filled with ounce after ounce of Tina, then fucked and fisted while the boy begged for more. Why, those memories made Jason’s already hard cock even harder. There was an order of things for new boys at Karzinski’s. First Deshae and Deshawn, massively tall twins with bodies at least as muscular as Jason’s own, skin jet black and covered in tattoos, introduced the boys to their new status as whores without any control over what happened to them. The twins always started off tender—Jason had loved watching the boy struggle to accept just the tip of Desahe’s massively thick 9 inches. But Luke—like so many other repressed white boys—craved being fucked by big black cock. And within a half hour he was taking the cock like a pro. But then Deshawn moved in, bad cop to his brother’s good cop. He forced Luke to his knees, and made the twink drink his foul chempiss straight from the tap. When the boy resisted, Deshaee held the boy down while Deshawn blistered Luke’s tight bubble ass with his thick belt. To be clear the belt was as much a strap as anything, 1/2 inch thick leather with holes down the middle. At the memory of Luke’s scream, Jason spun the boy—Luke cried out in pain as the spin tortured his straining joints—and admired the still visible belt stripes, turning purple now as they tried to heal. Jason leaned in, pulling the straining little muscle body close, placing the tip of his fat, rock hard cock head against the boys hole, then pushing it just the tiniest bit inside. The boy cried out, and Jason whispered in his ear, “What are you boy?” Luke was shuddering with this new promise of pain, and tears stained his cheeks. “I am a whore, sir, I am here to do anything you say.” Jason smiled, “Good boy.” Jason removed the tip of his cock from the boy and walked over to the side of the room. “I am going to let you down boy, be careful not to fall. I am not much on whipping, but I’ ll start you off with a whole new set of stripes on that ass if you fall.” The boy was shaky, but managed to stay standing, his shoulders flexing as Jason let him down. Jason walked up, admiring the boys beauty and unbound his wrists. The boy groaned, though as Jason retied Luke’s wrists behind his back. “Kneel, pretty whore, and open your mouth, “ Jason commanded, although he helped the boy down. Jason stood in front of Luke, and admired the scene in the mirror that surrounded the room. It looked like a Tom of Finland fantasy. Luke’s body was small but oh so perfect, and his hot little pecs looked amazing pulled back tight like that. Jason’s massive body and dark Italian skin loomed over the boy, his huge cock dripping precum. Jason aimed his cock at the boys open mouth, and rubbed the dripping head around the boys lips. The change in the boy was electric, he groaned with desire, and his tongue darted out seeking the musty manhood. “Fuck you are a natural whore aren’t you, “ Jason said laughing, “You want cock, boywhore?” Luke nodded so Jason slapped him hard, “ You speak when spoken to.” Luke said, “Yes sir, please sir, can I taste your cock.” Jason obliged by plunging his cock down the boys throat, causing him to choke, and then he brutally facefucked the boy, causing Luke to gag and retched. He only did it for a few minute before pulling out leaving the boy red faced and gasping for air. Jason unstrapped the boy’s blindfold and stepped several paces back so the boy could see Jason in his full glory. It took a few minutes for the boy’s eyes to adjust to the light. But when he did those green eyes immediately burned with lust at the sight of the huge muscular man in front of him. “Like what you see, whore?” Jason smirked, “Tell me what you are thinking, and speak freely.” “I…mmm..fuck, sir,” Luke stumbled, “You are smoking hot.” Jason strode forward and lifted the boy to his feet, kissing him roughly and passionately. “Here’s something you are unlikely to hear much,” Jason growled, “But you are smoking hot yourself, little whore.” Jason untied the boy’s hands and lifted him into the sling, restraining his hands and feet and putting a strap across the boys gorgeous small abs. He left one arm free enough to hold a bottle of poppers later, but otherwise, the boy couldn’t break free or offer much resistance. Leaning in to roughly kiss the boy, he used his right hand to massage the boys sore asslips. Jason grinned when Luke cried out. “Are your pussy lips sore? Why’s that?” Jason demanded. “I had a lot of sex for a long time, sir, a few days ago.” “You like big cock, whore,” Jason said. Luke blushed, “Yes sir, it hurts sometimes but I love it.” Jason smiled, spit in his hand and slicked up cock, coating the huge shaft with glistening moisture. “Good, I gotta big one and I don’t care if it hurts.” Jason rammed his cock forward, plunging into the boys sore hole roots deep. Luke’s entire body went rigid and his mouth opened in a silent howl. But the rock hard cock went in anyway, in little bursts of pain, as Luke’s sore colon tried to accommodate the monster. When the thick head reached the boys second hole it remained closed, too sore to open. So Jason reached up and grabbed the boys shoulder and pushed. This time Luke screamed aloud, as the big cock battered through his second hole. Jason smiled, there would be blood from that bit, perfect for making the boys hole absorb the giant bumps of Tina he had at the ready. Jason stayed completely still, watching the feelings of agony and anger at the pain war with the little whores mashocistic bottom nature. The kids body was writhing as much as it could in its bound states and his perfect abs were struggling. “You know boy,” Jason said, “There is nothing quite as sweet as fucking a boys sore ass. He continued, “But there’s something especially sweet about the fire-hot hole of a virgin twink one or two rest days after those giant-dicked [banned word] have fucked, stretched, fisted, and loaded him up with Tina. Your little whore pussy is so hot right now.” Jason fucked Luke for an hour straight, changing angles and pile-driving the poor punished hole. As soon as he opened up a new part of the boys hole, he’d switch angles and start on another. Luke had stopped crying, lying there trying to accept the pain. Jason smiled. Now the real fun could begin. He pulled his big cock out and slipped the blindfold back on the kid. He opened a drawer and pulled out a small plate of crystalline powder and coated his cock from top to bottom with it. He found three big shards and pushed them into his cock slit. And then he positioned his big cock at the boys dragging, raw pussy lips. He slipped off the boys blindfield and said, pointing to his own eyes, “Eyes here whore.” Smiling wickedly he thrust his cock into the whorehole in one big push. Within seconds Luck started screaming, and when the burning cockhead pierced his second ring, he began a keening yell. Jason released a spurt of strong chempiss to dislodge the shards and then he began to fuck. Within seconds the fat dick had delivered its payload, within 30 seconds Luke was high as kite, his pupils black with lust. Looking intensely into Jason’s black eyes, “Please sir, fuck me, use me.”

Part 1 I needed a change of scenery. I’d recently tested positive, and it seemed like I needed to start a new chapter in life. While I loved Chicago and had a killer high rise condo overlooking the lake I really hated the frigid winters. It meant I’d probably miss my poz daddies; Jason and Paul, (see my prior storyline) but Arizona was calling me with it’s warmth and sunshine. My firm acquired a boutique company in Phoenix and wanted me to lead the team there and to integrate that office into the portfolio. I jumped at the chance, accepted the offer and then sold my place at a huge profit. Salivating at how far my money would go, I found an amazing home in the foothills overlooking the valley. It was a completely private, desert modern architecture home, with walls of glass. The great room, dining, kitchen and master suite all spill out into a lavish backyard with indoor/outdoor living, a guest casita and an infinity edge pool with endless views. I was quickly imagining the pool filled with naked men and envisioning hosting some great poz fuck-fests. I’m slammed at work putting in 12–14-hour days nonstop. True to form, the POZ DNA flowing through me has me noticing every guys bulge as they walk through the office. I can’t seem to get any free time to seek out dick and don’t dare hit up any of these men at work. I got home late that Friday evening but actually have decided I can take the weekend off. I’ve been hitting the typical apps but I can’t seem to find any poz tops posting much. If some guy does chat they then seem to disappear as we get ready to close the deal. Frustrated, I then decide, fuck it, I’m going to need to hire a guy. I need to get some poz cum in my ass and hopefully be able to flip and help a stud get recharged as well. I open a gay escort app and start scrolling the ads when I see one that my cock says I need to check out. I like men to look real and have an edge to them. As I pull up the guy’s profile I see this mature stud leaning on the hood of a cherry red Dodge Charger Hellcat. His profile is titled DangerousTop69 and he’s online now. His profile says he’s 53, 6’ 2”, 205 lb.’s, is mostly bald, with a tight beard, and a decent body. He’s got a huge bulge in his black slacks. Tattoos cover most of his arms but they look different than most with not a great deal of ink and roughly drawn. His shirt is strategically open and he sports just the right amount of light chest hair. I scroll through the profile which says he’s Top/Vers, has an 8” cock, and only plays raw. His ad claims he can stay hard for hours and is a heavy cummer and able to cum multiple times. His hashtags, say #Breeder, #Spit Play, #Rough, #Raw, #Multiple Cummer, #Group sessions Best, and the final one reads #Pozitive Experience. The Heath Status line is blank and I’m thinking, this is promising. As I scroll through the photos, his naked photos are definitely hot and has me slowly stroking my dick. He’s got a biohazard tattoo on his left obliques alongside the happy trail leading to his cock. The next pic is of his penis which has a heavy gauge PA and then a scorpion tattoo running down his shaft with the stinger dripping red drops. He then has a pic where he’s spreading his slightly hairy ass, showing an enticing hole and a taint piercing. I’m so fucking turned on and need this stud. I click on his contact info which shows his Phone #. I immediately text him saying, I just saw your ad on the app and I’ve got to have the cock tearing up my ass. Almost immediately he asks me what I’m looking for and I till him I’m an unmedicated raw bottom/verse, into to oral, getting spit on/in, getting skull fucked, love eating ass and getting rimmed. I tell him I’m recently poz and that I love poz cum up my ass. I need to get fucked and will flip if he’s wants me to. He responds back, commenting I seem like a hot guy. He shares that he’s been off his meds for two years and has an extremely high viral load. He asks if I’m looking for tonight and lets me know his rate. I tell him I’m good for a full evening if he’s available and I soon give him my address. He says he should be here in about 45 minutes, giving me time to get cleaned up and prepared. After a quick shower, I throw on tight boxer briefs and t-shirt, grab some poppers and towels and set them next to the outdoor sofa by the pool. I turn on the pool lights, switch on the waterfall and heat the hot tub. Dimming the interior lights I pour myself a 32 yr old scotch as the door bell rings. Opening the door, I’m met by this tall stud, nicely dressed in a tight black shirt, form fitting high end slacks and gloss polished dress shoes. He pulls me into a hug and introduces himself as Tom. Holy fuck he’s even hotter in person. I offer him a drink and he tells me whatever I’m having is fine . He’s quickly drawn to the pool and the night view of the valley. We end up on the outdoor couch enjoying the view. He asks if I mind him lighting a joint and I tell him only if he shares. We take a couple hits and are soon feeling a nice buzz. He notices my glass is now empty and offers to get the bottle to refill my glass. My eyes follow his tight ass in the slacks and his confident strut as he returns with the bottle pouring each of us a generous portion. I comment on his style and share it’s rare to see a dude looking so refined on an out call. He share’s he likes making a positive impression and getting dressed up for new clients. Tom tells me he just started doing this a couple months ago and his prior circumstances didn’t really allow dressing up and he feel’s much sexier doing so. Taking a couple more hits, we’re sitting there chilling back and enjoying each others company. He’s stroking my legs and lets his hand brush up lightly on my cock which has definitely got me hard. Tom states he needs to get more comfortable and stands up. He slowly unbuttons his shirt letting it fall open to show his chest and pulls his belt off which he places around my chest and pulls me into him. I bury my face into his chest and am soon nibbling on his nipples. Hearing a soft groan, I’m assuming he’s enjoying the attention. He pushes me back, then continues slowly undressing by removing the shoes and then slowly unzipping the fly and allowing the slacks to fall. He’s now standing there in a tight pair of grey designer trunks. He says I must like what I’m seeing as I clearly have a wet spot from my cock leaking. Appraising this hot man, I comment on his tats which cover his arms, chest and legs. I share that I’ve never seen this type that look like hand drawn crude outlines. He looks deeply into my eyes and says well you seem cool and I want to be honest. I got these all in prison over the past 15 years. Slightly taken aback, I hesitate but then smile as I tell him that is fucking hot. Relieved, he confirms that I’m cool and asks if I really like it a little rough. Confirming his question, Tom then straddles me on between his knees and leans into me for a deep kiss. We’re soon devouring each other’s mouths and exploring deeply with our tongues. Hot passion is building as we keep deep kissing every once in a while he pulls back a bit and spits in my mouth. I replying with a low moan and we continue for a good ten minutes. Pulling aside, Tom, pushes me back, pulls my T-shirt off, followed by my briefs. Tom then pulls his trunks off releasing his hard cock. It’s definitely 8 1/2” if not more, hard as steel and precum is leaking from his slit. He yanks me up from the couch and pushes me to my knees; even with his cock. Sitting back down on the couch he looks at me and yells, suck it slut. My mouth slowly takes in his hard rod as my tongue plays with his head. I’m soon working up a good rhythm taking more of him. While I’m taking it slow, he’ll have none of that. He thrusts his hands on the back of my head as he stands up and begins to skull fuck me. I start to gag as he pulls me deeper. I’m struggling and he pulls off as he sees me turning red. As I’m catching my breath, he then grabs my face holding my mouth open and says I must need more lube. He hawks up and then delivers a heavy load of spit into my mouth. Swallowing I say yes sir that must be it, as he then delivers several more shots of snot into my willing mouth. Now don’t forget to breathe through your nose like a good hole, he demands. He then grabs the poopers and shoves them under my nostrils as I take several deep huffs. As the rush hits me, Tom slams his cock into my open mouth and quickly slides down my throat. He again starts a deep skull fuck and continues pounding into my mouth repeatedly hitting the back of my throat. After a few minutes of this attack he pulls out with his cock covered in my throat juice and drool. He states it’s time for this cock to be in your ass. I reply, please sir breed me with your toxic cum.

Part 7 Making our way down to the lower level, there was no light in the stairwell. I could barely see where I was going but uncle held me by the wrist, so I fallowed his guidance. The bottom floor was dimly lit with red lights, just bright enough to see the layout and make out the faces of strangers as they passed by. The walls were either exposed brick or poured concrete. It had evidence of being really old with various expansions over the decades, but it all looked run down and in disrepair. Luckily there wasn’t any debris on the floor. The floor all around seemed slightly cushy, like it was made of the same black material yoga mats were made of. Uncle Chester gave me a partial tour of the area. He showed me an elaborate maze of hallways and storage rooms that men used as hook up spaces. Large areas where heavy machinery used to be but now had rubber furniture for lounging around other set pieces that I couldn’t identify. In all honesty the whole area looked like a horror movie bathhouse set. But what mainly caught my attention were all the bodies. There must have been dozens of men wandering around. From 40s to 70s maybe even 80s. All older men with various bodies. Fat skinny, some muscular. Most of them wore little to nothing. A lot of them engaging in casual conversation and some of them engaging in sex acts. While walking around the place, my ass was still sore from the rough treatment earlier. There were body fluids soaking my ass, I assume a mixture of pre and sweat. I looked at uncles semi hard cock. He managed to get that thing in me multiple times today. I’d be lying if I said I didn’t like the feeling of a huge cock in me. But he’s my uncle, and he has a disease I can contract if we’re not careful. Uncle Chester noticed me staring. “Getting distracted my boy?” He grinned and grabbed his dick, playing with it. “There are plenty cocks around here, or do you want something closer to home?” “No Chester I was just thinking… there are a lot of people down here, is it often like this?” “Some nights it’s slower. It depends on the day. I know a lot of the regulars.” He looked around as if to find someone in particular. “Ah, there he is! Hey Clarence!” Uncle directed my attention to a short old man with a pot belly. He was sitting on a rubber bench talking to a couple other men. “Hello Chester. You have a new play thing?” Clarence asked with a slightly effeminate raspy voice. “He’s new in town and I was showing him around. Are you hard?” “Always for you.” Clarence stood up and showed off his 7 inch cock. His balls shaved like the rest of his body. He was really short, probably around 5’2 “Hey Will, watch this. Clarence has a neat trick. Go on Clarence, do the thing.” Clarence put his hands on his hips and had a focused look on his face, then let out a grunt. “Ugh!” His cock started bouncing up and down a few times “Ooof”and then a jet of cum shot out, splattering on the floor in front of us. “How did…” I was beginning to ask. “Clarence can cum on command. He doesn’t need to be fully hard for it but it shoots more when erect.” Uncle smiled, proud of Clarence’s performance. “It’s a gift. And my balls are always brewing more so I don’t need to wait to reload. It’s handy for when guys want a quick protien snack. Does your boy wanna load?” “How about it Will? Want to swallow one of Clarence’s instant poz loads?” “Poz loads?” I asked “Yeah Clarence has a high viral load. Good for knocking up bottom sluts.” “No thanks. I’m still new to all of this.” I tried to sound polite but really Clarence scared me. A dick that can shoot poz cum at any time. I wasn’t willing to play with that kind of hazard. “Oh well. We still have much to see. We’ll see you around Clarence.” As uncle Chester and I walked off I ended up stepping through Clarence’s cum on the floor. It covered my foot and I almost lost balance. I leaned against the rubber bench to look at the mess sticking between my toes. It was thick and sticky. “You’ll be finding plenty of that lying around. Its the nature of the place.” Uncle Chester sat on the bench and grabbed my cum covered foot. He immediately started running his tongue from my heel all the way up to my toes, the thick goo squeegeed into his mouth. I had to keep my balance standing on one foot while he was licking me, I reached over and stabilized myself on the armrest. While I was grateful for the cleaning, it felt very strange to have my foot licked. It was sensitive to the touch of his tongue and it was sending electrical signals up my leg and to my dick. Chester moved on to sucking my toes and being very thorough. I felt a hand on my back. I looked over and Clarence, the short portly man was feeling me up. With my foot in Chester’s mouth I couldn’t really move away. Clarence was right behind me rubbing my hips with his hands, moving closer. With one leg up, being held by my uncle, my ass was spread already. Clarence still had a hard on, and I felt it rub up and down my crack. It was fairly easy for his tip to kiss my hole. He leaned forward, bringing his mouth next to my ear, and I could feel his head push against me. “Chester loves the taste of my cum. I think the mouth between your legs should also have a taste of it.” Clearance whispered as his hips jutted forward, and my already loosened ass swallowed his length to the base. Oh God! This isn’t good. I wanted him out of me, but my uncle had a firm grip on my ankle. His eyes were closed and he was entirely focused on my foot. I’m pretty sure all the cum was gone and at this point, he was just enjoying it for the sake of his own fetish. Clearance was slowly thrusting in and out of me, moaning, as the head of his cock popped out of my ring and then popped back in. I looked around to see what I could do. Some of the other men were looking at us, some carrying on with their conversations. Nobody seemed phased to by the kinky display that was happening in the room. Across the room I saw Clyde, the bear that rubbed his foot in my stomach while I was on my uncles lap. We locked eyes and he clearly liked what he saw. Clarence’s slow thrusting stopped. His cock still halfway in. I thought he was going to pull it out, but he put his hands on his hips and arched his pelvis forward, planting his cock deep with his balls firmly pinned against my taint. Based on what I saw him do earlier, I knew exactly what was about to happen. My heart was starting to beat fast as Clarence seemed to be concentrating. I tried tapping on uncle Chester’s shoulder to get his attention in hopes that he would stop sucking my toes. Then I heard clearance let out a grunt. “Ugh!” the deep recesses of my ass felt his cock bounce a few times and then uncle Chester finally let go of my foot “Ooof…” I fell forward onto the bench and Clarence’s cock slid out of me. His cum stream shot off and glazed my back. The last of it sprayed my ass, and it slid down the contours of my cheeks and settled on top of my abused hole. Chester looked surprised. “My my. I hadn’t even realized the two view were getting along so well. Did you shoot him up with a nice big load Clarence?“ Clarence was now straddling me playing with my butt cheeks and spreading them apart. I tried clenching my ass tight to prevent his cum from draining into me. “No. Butterfingers over here slipped and fell. So he got it all on his back.“ He was slapping his cock against the cum that was piled on my pucker. “But he did get a fair amount pooling right here.” Clarence leaned forward and put his hands on the bench next to my shoulders “let’s see if we can push some of that in shall we?“ He positioned his hips and started pressing his cock against my hole again. I felt myself opening up and the beginnings of his thick fluid starting to seep into me almost as if my asshole was involuntarily trying to suck in the pool of cum building up on it. I freaked out a little and pried myself out from beneath the man and stood up with haste. The ribbons of cum on my back all ran down and seeped between my ass crack. I was dripping on the floor. I must have looked like a cheap slut from, a raunchy porn. God I hope I didn’t get any inside me. Uncle noticed I was starting to lose it a little. He got up and put a hand on my shoulder. “Well Clarence, we’re going to check out the rest of the place. It’s always a pleasure to watch you fire your loads.” Uncle Chester was guiding me by the arm, continuing our tour of the area. “Let’s get you into a room. I’ll need to clean up all of that mess you’ve gathered on you.” He lead me into a room that looked to be about the size of a broom closet with a bench and a crude waterproof cushion. He partially closed the door behind us, leaving it cracked open. “Okay Will, get on the bed with your ass up. Let your dear old uncle clean you up.” Before I even had time to interject, he positioned me on the bench almost forcefully. He got on the bench with me and pulled my assless pants off and spread my legs. He grabbed my hips and positioned me, so my ass was pointed up at him. “I don’t see any towels here, uncle.” “Oh sweet boy, we don’t need towels.” And with that uncle Chester started licking the cum off of my back. Running his tongue all over, gulping up the loads that were sticking to me. His mouth worked its way down to my ass, and I was now getting rimmed by him. I couldn’t deny how amazing it felt. He was apparently a very expert ass eater. Eating up all the cum sticking between my cheeks and massaging my ring with his tongue. The treatment felt great and it put me more at ease, allowing me to calm down from the dangerous encounters from the other strange men in the place. He was making out with my asshole, sucking on it and jamming his tongue in deeper. Despite my uncles incestuous behavior, if we just stayed in here together and did this, I would be more okay with this rather than being at the mercy of the predators outside. It probably felt like we were there for 15 or 20 minutes with his face buried between my cheeks. Periodically i noticed there were some guys who peeked into the room to see what was going on. They looked as if window shopping then moved on. I was losing track of time and just enjoying the service to my ass. Then he got up. It was then I noticed that at some point during the rimming, the nice Chester took his clothes off. We were both nude in the dim room. “Woo, that was delicious. You have a divine ass young nephew.” “Thanks uncle.” His emphasizing the word nephew made me a little uncomfortable, but I was starting to get more used to his tastes. And I honestly loved getting eaten out. He grabbed my shoulder and flipped me over on my back. “OK, it’s time for you to return the favor.” He moved up and turned around. His knees pressing into the mat by my sides and his ankles resting on my shoulders with his feet next to my face. I was now staring up at my uncles ass. He grabbed his cheeks and spread them apart, and I was staring into his dark hole, as he brought it down on my mouth. I didn’t want to eat out his ass, but he used his feet to grip my face in place and grind his hips smearing his greasy hole on my lips. “Now be a good boy for me and work that tongue up in there. It’s only fair that you get a taste of me. It’s important that you learn to love the taste of my ass.” He wasn’t dirty, but he was definitely sweaty and musky. I was having a difficult time adjusting to my uncles ass press up against my mouth. I struggled a bit, I was trying to pull myself out from under him, but uncle let his weight pin me into place. He seemed a little upset over my unwillingness to reciprocate the rim job. “Now if you’re going to misbehave, then I may have no choice but to punish you by forcing you to eat something else other than my ass. You’re in the prime position to receive a special load from me. I wasn’t planning on introducing you to that kind of kink yet. So you have a choice Will, either give me a lovely rimming, or else you’re gonna get a crash course in more extreme raunch.” Oh God! He wasn’t really going to was he? Out of fear I stuck out my tongue, and I started circling it across his hole, signaling to him that I was going to comply with his demand. “Very good Will. Isn’t this much better when you do what I say?“ He relaxed his ass, enjoying my attempts at rimming him as best as he did to me. “Mmm, saver that taste, dear boy. You’re going to be doing this a lot more from now on.“ I’d never eaten ass before. Uncle Chester’s was salty and warm. It was embarrassing to be in this degrading position but I didn’t have any other choice. I felt him play with my cock as I worked on his hole. His large saggy balls were resting on my neck. While I lapped up his ass, I contemplated my situation thus far. My uncle and I have done a lot of incestuous acts today. He’s a kinky man with seemingly endless fetishes. He’s a poz breeder and has tried to inseminate me multiple times. He told me he wouldn’t penetrate me anymore but I didn’t know how much I could trust him at this point. As risky as he liked to play I should be looking for ways out of my situation but I was starting to kinda like some of the stuff we were doing. So far he seemed to be enjoying his rimjob. Perhaps he’ll be satisfied with just this. Him working his hands on my cock felt good and I had to admit I was starting to like licking his ass. It might have been the location or his constant boundary pushing but I think I was starting to develop into a bit of a kinkster myself. I didn’t know how long it was but at some point uncle Chester got up off of me. I let out a gasp as I could take in fresh air and come back down to earth. “That was lovely Will. I’m glad to see you being open to new things. How’d you like the taste of my ass?” “It was, nice. I hadn’t done that before.” “Well it won’t be the last. I expect you to eat me out every day, understand?” “Really?! This one time was fine, but every day? That’s…” “Tame, I know. But I’ll work you up to rimming me at least three times a day. A growing boy needs a balanced diet. In fact. Tomorrow morning before your breakfast, I’ll be up on the table dangling my ass above your plate and I’ll expect you to chow down on it before you have your eggs. Sound like fun?” “Uh, I.” Is he for real? That’s wild. I didnt know what to say. “Perfect, it’s settled then. Now how about you take a breather here while I go find some ass. Since you won’t let me have yours I need to empty my balls in something.” Uncle Chester went to leave, in the door way he turned to me. “You can stay in here or you can wander around and find a playmate. Oh and just so you know. If you see Clyde, feel free to play with him here all you like but don’t let him take you home with him. I’d like to keep you in one piece, he he.” What did he mean by that? But before I could ask he disappeared into the dark winding hallway, leaving me alone. It was the first time in a while I had any time to myself and collect my thoughts. Rationally i wanted to stay in the room until uncle had his fun, then we could go home. But I had a raging boner from all the kink play. I knew the place was filled with shady individuals but it’s not like I was absolutely innocent sexually. I thought perhaps I could have some fun with someone around here, preferably someone not a blood related. Or at least take it the sights. So I decided to leave the room and wander around. I explored the basement bathhouse in the nude. The clothes I was wearing were covered in cum and I hate the feeling of something sticky rubbing between my skin and clothing. Since I had never been, the experience was all quite a lot to take in. The dimly lit corridors made it hard to identify the bodies moving together in the areas both semi private and public. I had to brush away a couple hands reaching for me. It was surprising how forward some of the men were. I think some of them slowly fallowed me around for a bit. At one point I found my way to what looked like a steam room. It was darker in there and I could barely see, but it was warm and relaxing. I found a bench to sit on in the corner. i think i might have been sitting on water from the steam or some type of body fluid. I wasn’t alone there, there were at least a handful of other guys. A few of them were playing around. I could hear the periodic smacking sounds of mouths sucking on body parts. I minded my own business as I took in the steam. Before long someone sat next to me close. Our thighs touching. My eyes had adjusted a little to the dark and could make out what he looked like. A skinny old man with a sunken face, he had a couple strange dark blotches on his body, perhaps birthmarks. He grabbed my hand and put it on his cock. It was hard and about 7 or 8 inches. But as soon as he got my hand on it, I pulled away. I was trying to turn him down gently. He continued stroking his cock next to me, staring at me the whole time. At one point he reached behind me and was caressing my butt crack. He was giving a lifting motion as to tell me to show him my ass. He wasn’t getting the hint so I got up to leave. That’s when a chubby bear walked in. He was right in front of me and blocked my path. In the dark I could only see him vaguely. But he reached forward and caressed my chest. I was trying to move around when the older man got up and put his hands on my ass from behind. I was stuck between two strangers. The chubby bear was reaching for my dick and that made me move back. I backed up into the old man behind me and I felt him point his cock at my ass. He was trying to shove it in me. The bear in front was stroking my cock and getting me hard. I didn’t want what was happening. These guys creeped me out too much. The old guy behind me was pushing more aggressively. I could feel my self opening up and the strangers cock working it’s way in. I was already loosened up previously so he was having an easy time with it. He put a hand on my waist and a hand on my back for more leverage and pushed me, bending me over. My ass spread as my head was level with the chubby bears waist. I could see his dick closely, it was thick, with a glistening pink head. The bear grabbed my face and positioning his dick to stick it in my mouth. Oh god no, I don’t want to suck that thing. As he aimed his cock towards my lips, the old man behind me rammed his hips forward. His cock head popped in me and sent a jolt through my ass. That made me gasp and the bear in front of me shoved his cock in my mouth. I was getting penetrated from both ends. The sickly old man behind me slid the rest of his length inside and proceeded to fuck me with a steady pace. With my mouth filled with bear cock, I couldn’t tell him to take it out. The two men then started a casual conversation while my ass was getting drilled and my mouth stuffed. “A few more spots on you the last time. Late stages now?” The bear asked the old man. “Yeah, I’ll be going into hospice soon, figured I’d have some fun for old time sake.” The old man had a raspy monotone voice, like this was some uninteresting regular occurrence for him. I could feel the shape of his cock head rubbing up and down my insides with each thrust. “Luckily this guy was available. A shame something so young and cute is taking your cock raw.” “I don’t really care. He can’t be too clean if he’s hanging around here.” “True. Oh yeah that reminds me.” The bear stopped humping my face but kept his cock in my mouth. His hands pulled in the back of my head and buried my face into his pelvis firmly. His cock was thick but not lengthy so I wasn’t choking on it. As he held me still I became more aware of the sickly old man fucking me from behind. Each thrust I felt his boney hips. It was like he was a skeleton with a belly paunch. But the length was nice and felt good. Then the bear holding my head on his dick tilted his head back and sighed. That’s when I could immediately taste it. A hot bitter tanginess filling my mouth. The bear was pissing! Again? I already too one piss load from Chester. How are there so many guys here into this? He was pissing in my mouth and pinning my head to him too tight to open my mouth to let it spill out. There were only two directions it could go. Into my lungs or into my stomach. So I swallowed as fast as I could trying to keep up with his flow. “After this let’s get some dinner. I know a good place near by.” The bears cock continued to stream piss down my throat as he talked to his friend. “Yeah I’ll be ready to go soon, just need to get rid of this load.” “I’ll bet it’s like acid at this point.” “Yeah… ugh… pretty much… oof.” “Are you shooting?” The bear asked while nonchalantly using me as a toilet. “Not ye- wait ugh, yeah, here it is. Oof it’s coming…” the old man’s thrusting pace went from casual and steady to short and trembling jabs as he dug in deeper. The line of dialogue made me realize the old man fucking me was very toxic and was just about to cum in me. I was terrified. That made me muster up enough will to get up and try to dislodge myself from him. The bears cock slid out of my mouth and piss trailed down my chin. I pulled my ass so only the sickly old man’s head was left inside and that’s when I heard him make a weak grunt. “Ugh!” His cock started to twitch as I kept pulling my ass away. “Not yet!”The bear grabbed my head and yanked it down again on his still pissing cock, forcing me to drink the rest of him. That made my ass slide back on the old man hard. The tip of his cock dove deep and I felt it painfully stab at my insides. The old man grabbed my hips and I felt his finger tips dig into my skin with a hard grip. The flow of piss from the bear in my mouth was slowing down. “Ooof” the old man tensed his frail body as his wrinkled ass cheeks clenched in sync with his cock spasms which I felt deep in my ass. His cock head bobbing up and down, rubbing on the entrance to my colon. “Aaaahhh….” “Ahhhhh….” “……Ah…. That’s good…” The bear let go of my head as his piss came to a stop. His fingers loosened their grip just enough for me to yank my ass away. I shimmed myself out from the two and hurried out of the steam room. Shit that was way too close. I got off him in time right? I don’t know. But I don’t want to go back into that steam room. I quickly walked through the place and found myself in a slightly more secluded area. There were individual stalls in a discreet part of the room. I sat in one and closed the door. My heart was beating fast and my head was spinning. I couldn’t believe how fast I was violated by those two. And my stomach felt full. Full of… piss. Damn I thought I was going to drown in it. And there was so much of it. But strangely It was actually quite manageable to swallow after the first time with uncle. I wasn’t developing a piss fetish was I? Nah I think at the very least it’s something can do without much struggle. I’ll just sit here and calm down, then head back to the room. As I sat there for a moment, I heard someone walking by. They entered the stall next to mine and closed the door. I tried to be quiet. Hopefully they didn’t notice me there. But they did know someone was here. The wall dividing the stalls had a hole and a large cock came through it. Oh shit this is a glory hole booth. What was I supposed to do? Do I just leave? I opened the door quietly and peered out into the room. Just down the hall I saw a familiar large man turn a corner and walk in this general direction. I closed the door to the stall and hid, but the cock poking through the hole was still twitching at me. Clyde wandered over to the other stall next to me and entered. I didn’t want to cause a scene or make myself seem available so I turned towards the big dick poking through and grabbed it. Damn, I’m really gonna suck a random dudes dick in this place? Well I was open to having some fun and maybe this wouldn’t be so bad. The stall was kinda cramped so I turned to face the dick. My ass pressed up against the other wall. I opened my mouth and took in the mystery cock. It was salty and musky. It tasted amazing and felt hot and firm in my mouth. I was actually enjoying myself for once. The man on the other side sighed in approval. He rocked his hips toward me and worked his cock in my mouth. There was plenty of length to go over. I had some experience sucking cock but this was a lot of meat for me. I took my time with it. Savoring it. The tip was gushing pre. It was slimy and had a strong savory flavor. Fuck this cock was a dream come true. “Ah yeah that’s a good slut. Work daddies cock.” I knew that voice. Shit, uncle Chester?! Oh god I was sucking Chester’s cock! I was going to pull back but then I felt something warm poke my ass. Then I realized my ass was pressed up against the adjacent glory hole. Clyde was trying to dig his cock into my ass. He gave a thrust and I felt his fat cock slam up in my hole, causing me to lurch forward. Chester’s cock going down my throat hard. “Fuck yeah, deep throat that monster. That’s going to make me cum fast.” Uncle was loving it. I was freaking out. I didn’t know what Clyde had since he was a playmate of Chester’s. The assisted deep throat action was getting uncle harder. I pulled myself off of Chester’s cock. And slipped to the ground. Clyde’s cock sliding out from my ass. Clyde in the other stall got out and entered the stall with me. The large man towering over me, His dick pointing at my face and motioning to get it in my mouth. I stood up and wanted to leave but he pinned me to the wall. He grabbed my balls and sucked on one of my nipples. I couldn’t move or my nuts would hurt. That’s when I felt another poke against my ass. I was pressed up against the wall to uncle’s booth. My ass was against the glory hole and Chester was trying to stick his cock in me. I heard him mutter on the other side “You want it in there? Dirty fucker. It’s your funeral.” Then jammed his cock in me. I was scared. I was getting fucked by uncle Chester and pinned by Clyde. Clyde was playing with my body as Chester fucked me raw. Since my ass was penetrated so many times it didn’t hurt to have him dive in all at once. It was actually feeling good. I couldn’t deny that a large cock up my ass was a great feeling. Clyde put both hands on my face and said “Drink my cum.” Then forced my head down, bending me over. I was now face to face with his cock, with Chester getting more enthusiastic by the second. It was thick and shimmering with a lot of pre cum. I could see his hand stroking the base and he let out a grunt. His tip slid in past my lips as he came ribbons. My mouth was flooding with his load, some of it I swallowed, and some of it flew all over my face. It got everywhere. Since he was no longer pinning me I got up, withdrew Chester’s cock from my ass and left the stall. I sped walked through the place. I felt ashamed wearing cum globbed all over me. Others I passed by clearly could see me painted white. I eventually found the shower and immediately found the farthest one. I started cleaning myself off. The cum was thick and sticky. I was glad the showers had body wash available at least. While I was showering off someone else had entered the showers nearby. Naturally it would be unlikely to find any time to myself. I was minding my own business but the man walked closer to me. He was a middle aged dark man with balding black hair and a grey beard. Probably from India. He had a hairy bush but his cock was long and darker then the rest of his body and a red cock head. He played with it next to me while we showered. Getting it hard. He said something that I couldn’t understand. I tried ignoring him but he only got closer. I noticed he was fully hard now. Probably 7 inches uncut. He muttered something else and all I could do was just stand there not understanding what he was saying. I guess since he didn’t get a reply he went behind me and grabbed my ass. He was rough with my cheeks as he spread them. As if he was angry for some reason. He pointed his cock at my ass and started sticking it in. “Hey there Will. Found a playmate have you?” It was uncle Chester. He was watching the Indian man forcing himself on me. “Chester this isn’t…” that’s when the man thrust his cock into me. He jammed all 7 inches in one go. I felt my guts getting pushed in. “Ow fuck!” It didn’t hurt much, it was just shocking due to the abruptness but the man immediately fucked at a desperate and rushed pace. “Doesn’t look like you’re having much fun there.” Chester noticed. As the man was thrusting, Chester came over and tried to pry us apart. The man got frustrated and eventually gave up and slipped out of me. Chester shooed him away and he went off looking for something else to finish of in. “Thanks Chester. I wasn’t sure how to stop that guy. He was very persistent.” I was leaning against the shower wall while Chester was behind me holding my ass cheeks. “You need to learn how to turn men down. Your poor rectum here got a beating from that meat stick. Does it hurt?” “Yeah it’s pretty sore.” The guy didn’t seem interested in easing his way in. “Let me take a look. Bend over and spread your legs.” I bent over and stood with my feet shoulder length apart. Chester spread my ass apart to inspect my hole. “Doesn’t look like he tore you up, that’s good.” He circled a finger around my hole. “You should be more careful, there are plenty of men here that would love to take advantage of a handsome young man like you.” “I’ve noticed.” Uncle Chester got up and hugged me from behind. His dick swung up between my legs, resting beneath my balls. “Are you having fun here?” “Uh sure. It alright. When were we going to leave?” “In a bit I still want to breed some ass.” He gave a grind of his hips into me. “I had a nice warm ass earlier but the fucker ran off before I could finish.” “How about I wait in the room while you have your fun? I’ve seen enough of this place already.” “Alright. Let’s get you back.” We left the showers and made our way back to the room where our clothes were. Chester sat in the bed while crouched down to pick up my stuff off the floor. I was going to get dressed but uncle Chester put a foot on my had and lowered the clothes. “Stay nude. I enjoy seeing your body. You’re so handsome and fit.” “Okay, thanks uncle.” His foot traced up my arm and made it was up to my chin. I could smell it. It was a little cheesy. He circled his big toe around my lips. “Do you like my feet Will?” “Yeah.” I didn’t want to be rude and say no, but I wasn’t sure if I really didn’t like them. “Do you want to be your uncles foot boy?” I didn’t answer. Chester was rubbing both feet all over my face. They were large and and warm. And unlike the rest of him, his feet were plump and juicy. Deep down the treatment was exciting me. I was breathing heavily. The face rubbing stopped and his toes centered on my mouth. He stuck a big toe in. Resting it on my tongue “If you want to become my dirty little foot slave then let me know by sucking on that.” Be his foot slave? I’m his nephew, I can’t be a fetish slave for him. But something about being in this position was turning me on. I kinda wanted to suck his toes but that would mean agreeing to let him take things further. I didn’t know what to do. But I loved the taste of his toe in my mouth. My hands were making their way up and caressing his foot. My lips closed around his toe and his expression changed to a cocky sinister smile. “Hope I’m not interrupting.” I took uncles foot out of my mouth and we both looked over to see Arther standing in the doorway. His veiny dick half flaccid and dangling between his legs. “Oh no. You’re fine. I was just about to head out and breed.” Uncle Chester got up off the bed and walked out the door. “You just relax, Will. I won’t be gone long. Probably.” With that he wandered off, leaving me alone with Arther standing in the doorway way. “So, you like serving your uncles feet, do you, ya dirty boy.” Arther teased. Having someone call out the shameless kink that uncle and I were doing made me feel very embarrassed. It’s not something that I would want to become common knowledge amongst social circles around here. I couldn’t even deny it. He did walk in on me about to suck on uncle‘s toes. I did like it, but this time was different. Uncle wanted me to agree to become his foot slave by sucking on his toe as a confirmation. Was I really going to do it? Sure, the kink was getting the better of me, but that didn’t mean I wanted to offer myself up like that. Did I? “I take it you’re new to all this? You definitely have had that deer in the headlights disposition the entire time you’ve been here.” “Yeah I’ve only been in town for a couple days.” “And he’s already made you his boy toy? You must be either kinky as hell or submissive as hell.” He was hard now. And stepping towards me. His cock was resting under my chin as his hands rubbed my hair. “I like submissive boys.” He was now rubbing his cock all over my face. The bulging veins looked uncomfortable. Everything about his cock seemed aggressive. He stopped at my mouth and used his thumb to force my mouth open and slide his cock in. “Now suck me.”

Part 3: The Insertion David broke the kiss after several several minutes of heavy kissing and making out. He guided me onto his king size bed. He had me lay on my stomach with my legs slightly spread. He then rubbed my cheeks to help relax my hole. After a few minutes David spread my cheeks and then I felt his tongue on my hole. I had to latch onto the rails of his headboard because it felt so fucking amazing. At this point all he was doing is circling around the outside of my hole and it had my cock ready to explode. After several minutes of him just rimming my hole he then slowly started inserting his tongue inside my hole. This was all it took to send me over the edge and I came hard. But to my own surprise my cock remained hard after my orgasm had subsided. My hole must have clamped down on David's tongue for a bit because I didn't feel any more penetration. Once I had calmed down my hole loosened it's grip on his tongue and he continued tongue fucking my hole. After a few minutes David removed his tongue from my hole and reached over to his nightstand and grabbed the lube he had. He poured the lube on my hole first and began working it inside of me. He had done a hell of a job prepping my hole because he easily slid three fingers inside without any resistance. Once he had my hole lubed up he lathered his cock up and rubbed it all over his cock. I was so hungry for his cock that the thought of a condom never crossed my mind and he didn't mention it either. Once he was lubed up he put the head of his cock right at my waiting hole. The time has finally arrived where my complete virginity was about to be taken. Even after preparing my hole and loosening my hole up there was still a little resistance from my hole. David told me to push like I was taking a poop but not too much and he should start slipping in. I did as he told me to do and sure enough his cock slipped through my outer ring. There was definitely some pain. But not enough for me to stop him. I don't know where it came from but David produced a bottle and he told me to close one nostril and inhale three times and then do the same thing on the other side. I did as he instructed and immediately I felt like my head was spinning. It definitely has an effect on my hole because I felt it relax and David's cock slid in further. After a few minutes David's cock was all the way in. He laid on top of me for around a minute or so so my ass could get used to his cock inside of it. Once my hole was accustomed to his cock he told to inhale from the bottle again. This time around I felt like I was stoned but completely relaxed and ready to be fucked by David's beautiful cock. David licked my ear and told me to hang onto the head rails because my life was about to change. Little did I know what he meant but I was definitely about to find out.

I had every intention to drop him at his door and speed away as fast as I could. Before he opened the passenger door he leaned in and gave me a passionate kiss. I’m a sucker for kissers and kissing. We had fucked so quickly that I hadn’t experienced his skill. I should have pushed him away, but I leaned in and our tongues were entwined. “Come up for a drink. You don’t have to do anything you don’t want to. I promise you.” He offered. “No fucking way, you are too gorgeous and way too good a kisser. I can’t trust myself!” I spoke emphatically. “Nice. My loads in your ass are working their magic.” He crowed “I said NO. which of those two letters’ don’t you understand?” I pleaded. Again, our lips were locked. Our tongues danced and without thinking my hand was on his crotch. I couldn’t have missed how hard he was. “You know you want it again. Come on up, let’s have a drink and see where things go.” His voice was so confident. “Just a drink. Nothing more.” I timidly conceded. As soon as we entered the apartment, I could hear the unmistakable sounds of sex. The thwap, thwap, thwap of deep intense fucking. “I’ve gotta get out of here!” I cried as I reached for the just closed door. As quickly he grabbed my hand and dragged me to the kitchen door. Leaning over the kitchen sink was a black man being fucked by a pot-bellied daddy a bit older than me. The black man was all legs and black as ebony. Such a contrast with the pasty white dude railing his ass. This was better than a porn video. I was transfixed. They fucked ferociously for ten more minutes. “Oh, yeah daddy!” crooned the black man “Give it to me good! Awe!” “I’m getting close fag, where do you want my load.” Gasped the daddy. “Cum in my ass.” No sooner said than done. I expected the daddy to pull a full condom off when he extracted his deflating average size dick. He didn’t, and the black man was hoovering and cleaning his cock instantly. “Did I just see what I think I saw?” I asked my new friend. “That depends on what you think you saw.” He grinned. “Was that raw bareback sex, and he let himself get bred?” “Just like you did with me earlier Silver daddy. Yup, that’s what I saw!” I wanted to run, but my feet felt encrusted in concrete and I’d already fished out my hard cock to stroke. “I see you’re ready for more.” My gym buddy. “Load in my ass and bigger load in my balls. Ready to plant in this new Silver daddy!” crooned the black man directly towards me. I now saw him standing full frontal for the first time. Muscular swimmers build, not an once of fat anywhere. Broad shoulders, narrow waist, stereotypical BBC. The moment I saw that shlong was the moment I knew I needed to ride it. “Do you have a condom to fit that beautiful cock?” I asked him. “I do, but my friend already bred a load into you.” Black man “Two!” crowed my breeder. “Yeah,and how often has he bred you?” my question to the black man. “Dozen or so times.” He smiled “That’s why you need a condom to get into my ass, and don’t be confused, I do want to ride you, I need you inside me.” I couldn’t believe my boldness. Or my actions, I was pealing my clothes. I couldn’t get naked quickly enough. It was my turn to lean over the sink as the black man sheathed his flesh sword. I hated the feel of the condom as it found my hole. But with lube and fingering I soon opened and let it in. With time for me to take a deep breath he steadily started to push in deeper and deeper. Little by little I felt fuller and fuller. Eventually I felt his free-swinging balls on my taint. The fucking strokes were steady. I reached between my legs to make sure the condom was doing it’s job. Soon after he pulled out of me. “Damn condom”, he complained. “It needs some adjusting …. Awe …. That’s better.” As he pushed back into me. It felt much better. As I reached to check the condom again, I thought, ‘he must have got a kink out.’ The base of his cock was nicely sheathed I established and reassured myself. His pounding fuck continued as I was turned from over the sink to suck the two other cocks in the room. I was kept busy from one to the other as my ass was being pummeled by the gorgeous black swimmer. I was beginning to wear out when the black man proclaimed; “I’m close. Where do you want my load?” Sure he was wearing a condom I answered quickly. “Cum in me!” His pulsing cock and ejaculatory groan assured me that’s just what was happening. Several pulses later, and some deep restorative breathing later I turned as he pulled his softening dick out of me. I look to watch him pull off the full condom. But that didn’t happen, or at least not like I had expected. The condom was rolled up around the base of his thick black cock. No wonder it had switched to feeling so good when he had re-entered. I slid fingers into my ass to assure myself ‘I’d just been bred’ by the black jock. To be 100% sure I sucked those fingers into my mouth. Fresh sperm and ass juice. It had been so very many years since I had tasted that. It was like a magic ambrosia and my dripping hole needed another raw cock. It got two. The young guy from the gym, and the other daddy. I felt like such a nasty slut swinging my ass between them as they took turns raw dogging me. Surprisingly the other daddy was the first to cum in me, quickly followed by my gym friend. Only then did my brain come back to clear thinking. ‘Holy fuck I’ve just let three guys … three strangers! … pump 5 loads into my ass. Holy fuck! I even knew one of them is pretty sure he’s infected, just doesn’t care. And I still allowed it, initiated it! HOLY, HOLY FUCK!’ I retrieved my clothes and was out of that apartment in a flash. I pulled my jeans on commando just as the elevator arrived. A big hairy bear of a man was already on board. He must have been on his way to the laundry. He was only wearing black gym shorts and a wife beater t. We each took one look at each other. His right hand reached for his crotch. Mine found I hadn't done up my jeans.

Part 2 ….. As I’m catching my breath, he then grabs my face holding my mouth open and says I must need more lube. He hawks up and then delivers a heavy load of spit into my mouth. Swallowing I say yes sir that must be it, as he then delivers several more shots of snot into my willing mouth. Now don’t forget to breathe through your nose like a good hole, he demands. He then grabs the poopers and shoves them under my nostrils as I take several deep huffs. As the rush hits me, Tom slams his cock into my open mouth and quickly slides down my throat. He again starts a deep skull fuck and continues pounding into my mouth repeatedly hitting the back of my throat. After a few minutes of this attack, he pulls out with his cock covered in my throat juice and drool. He states it’s time for this cock to be in your ass. I reply, please sir breed me with your toxic cum. Tom then spins me around, tosses the poppers next to me and pushes my face into the couch. He pulls my ass cheeks apart and spits on my hole. Nice hole he states and then bends down and I feel his tongue lapping at my entrance. His oral digit then curls and probes my ass. He’s rimming me urgently shoving his tongue deeper with each thrust. After a few minutes of expertly eating my ass he moves back and I feel a finger enter my hole roughly in and out. He’s twisting it around and I feel a sharp pain as his nail digs into me a bit. Quickly one becomes two then three as he assaults me. He tells me to take another hit as he then inserts more as I’m soon feeling his knuckles attempt to breach my hole. I feel as if my ass is being torn open and the pain is unbearable. I scream for him to please stop sir, I don’t think I’m ready for this. I feel him stretch his fingers, scraping a bit more then slowly pulls his digits out. He tells me not to worry but before he leaves I’ll be taking his fist. He lets me know my ass is fully open with a nice gape to it. Knowing how thick he is I tell him, use my hole now sir. Tom then states, “if you didn’t notice before my PA has some sharp abrasions and may be a bit rough on your hole. Additionally he tells me, you know in prison, we didn’t just have the usual strains of HIV but when I got converted it was by a couple of Cuban guys and my stain is super charged. When he’s done with me, he tells me it’s likely I may even give you the fuck-flu again. I tell him to fuck me and knock me up again. I quickly grab the poppers and take several deep hits knowing it’s been a while since anyone this big and hard has bred me. Spitting again on my hole Tom then steadily enters my ass. His girth is huge, and I feel my hole is stretching to the point of tearing again until the pain quickly turns to pleasure. He’s slowly rotating his hard cock around my hole hitting every side of my fuck chute. I feel a burn as the PA is clearly scratching my already abused anal cannel. He doesn’t slow down but just keeps pushing in and I feel him pass my prostate making my cock start leaking. Tom pulls out a bit leaving his cockhead in me. He tells me, you know I understate it in my profile, but my cock is closer to 10 1/2 inches when I’m hard and my loads are triple the volume of most guys. You better take a couple hits for what comes next. Getting excited, I take three deep popper hits in each nostril when he grabs my waist and then pounds back in. He’s quickly thrusting in and out as the rush hits me. I guess with the joint and alcohol, I’m flying high and I’m leaking like a faucet as he pummels my prostate. With an animalistic urgency he’s piston driving deeper with every stroke. As he’s slamming into me his assault gets even harder and deeper. He’s slamming away and I feel him breach my second hole as he drives all the way to the hilt. His balls are now slapping into my ass he repeatedly bottoms out and I’m consumed by lust. My brain fires back on, demanding to be bred harder. I’m soon pounding back into him as he repeatedly pulls out and slams back in my hole. He continues the assault for another fifteen minutes. I’m not sure where he gets the stamina but he’s now long dicking me and we’ve both broken out into a heavy fuck sweat. I’ve turned into nothing but a hole needing to be destroyed and yell for him to dump his potent seed in me. The constant pressure on my prostate demands I release my load. I start coming with one of the most intense orgasms of my life. Regardless of my hole getting destroyed, my ass clamps on his cock, and he screams “Fuck take my load” as he spasms volley after volley after volley of his toxic cum into me. His whole body is spasming as he continues to cum with an almost freaky amount of ejaculate. Even after cumming with such a huge load, Tom’s still rock hard. As his shaking subsides he then gently starts slow fucking me. He slowly pushes his load deeper into me. and is stirring his load back and forth from side to side making sure his DNA finds a receptive home. He pulls out and I feel completely empty and can feel cum leaking onto my balls. Tom then has his tongue back at my hole and is lapping up the cum. After a bit he turns me over squeezing my mouth open a slowly drools a huge slightly pink load into my mouth. I can taste my ass, his cum and the unmistakable tinge of copper where he tore up my hole. Tom tells me to swallow and not to worry as we are just getting started. _____________________ As these events are replaying in my mind, I'm getting really turned on recalling this awesome weekend. And yes the weekend is just getting started. Guys, I appreciate any feedback on what you think about this story goes and if it gets you turned on.

My jeans were below my knees, and I was bent over holding onto the elevator handrail in a flash. Just as quickly the bear moved in behind me. He was a good boy scout and came prepared because he was holding a magnum condom package in front of my face. “Do we need this?” his deep base voice purred in my ear. “Yes.” I could redeem myself. I could hear him tear open the package and I looked around to watch him roll it onto the baseball bat that hung between his legs. Even with the recent workouts it took quite a bit of effort to get his sheathed head into my hole. A gentleman he gave me time to breath and adjust to his considerable girth. When I began to push back, he slid into me balls deep quite easily. “Well prelubed, eh? What do you use?” he inquired. “Um … Ummm” I hesitated to tell the truth. “Cum?" “Fuck, wow! Yours or someone else’s?” “Others” again I hesitantly confessed. “Plural. How many guys?” “Three.” My sheepish response. “So, you’re carrying three fresh loads? Friends or strangers?” “Actually, three guys, five loads … … all strangers.” “Wow, no wonder I slipped in so easily.” He lazily fucked me until the elevator reached the basement. He pressed the stop button. “So can I bareback you?” he asked. “You could, but I’d rather you didn’t. “I was proud of my resolve. “What makes me different from those other strangers?” “They were an oops. I always play safe.” “One is an oops, three guys and five loads is more than a major oops.” He chided me with good humour. “You’re right. It had just been so long, and I’m so fucking tired of condoms.” Why did I confess the last part? “Then can I take this one off?” “No?” my voice was weak. “You sure?” his deep voice in my ear sent tingles throughout my body. “No.” As he pulled out of me, and I could hear the condom snap off he said. “Then let’s give it a try.” “Ok?” it may have been feeble, but I’d given him permission. The contrast as he entered me with his raw monster was mind blowing. My groan of satisfaction left no doubt I’d made the right choice for both of us. He was soon pounding away, thwap, thwap, thwap. “Can you take more?” he was so polite to ask. “Fuck yeah, harder!” For the next five minutes the entire elevator shook. His breathing became erratic, and he asked; “Where do you want this strangers load?” “Cum in me. Breed me … … … oh fuck yeah! That’s it.” I felt nine contractions as he added his seed to the others. As he was unloading deep inside me the elevator doors opened and in stepped a big burly overweight guy wearing work coveralls. The badge read ‘Building Super.” “What have we here?” the super asked as he pressed the stop button, and the doors closed once again. The bear pulled out of me. “Not only fags fucking in my elevator but doing it raw! My, my, what are we going to do about that?” I didn’t have to wait long for the answer. His coveralls dropped to the floor and covered nothing under them. His naked six-inch erection was in my sloppy ass in no time. I found myself pushing back as much as he fucked into me. It wasn’t long until he was groaning, “Breeding your fag ass slut, argh! Fuuuccckkkk! Yeah, that’s what you get for fuckin in my elevator! Now get dressed and get the hell out of here before I call the cops.”

I didn't realize how late it had gotten with Ryan and Drew, and realizing it was after midnight I simply pulled the covers up and drifted off, my ass and cock still a mess, and now my bed as well. But I didn't care, the orgasmic bliss that I was in just gently led me into the dream world. The next two days flew by as the weekend arrived, and I was awoken early Saturday morning by the chime of my phone. I had a message from a profile that, despite the lack of a head, I could tell had to be Drew. Tagging him as a buddy, I responded to his message and found he was crashing at Ryan's and wondered if he could come over for some morning action. My libido was apparently back in overdrive and I told him to head over when he was ready. As I prepared for his arrival, I worked a decent width dildo up my ass to try and prepare myself for my hole being stretched wide. I also grabbed my set of sounds and gently probed my cock with a few different sizes while gently stroking. Another message from Drew informed me he was just 10 minutes out, so I pushed the dildo out with a plop and put my sounds away. I hopped in the shower and rinsed off, and decided to let loose a stream of piss as I emptied my bladder. It burned a bit as I pissed, and I chided myself for apparently not having used enough lube on the sounds. Shaking the last few drops away I soaped up quickly, rinsed off, and had just finished toweling when I heard the knock at my door. I didn't even bother to dress, and as I swung the door open Drew charged in and took me in a fierce embrace. I hadn't expected that, and as he pushed the door shut behind him, he broke off the kiss and stepped back to undress. I took in the view as he shucked his jacket and sweats--apparently all he had bothered to throw on. I admired his firm chest and body, and his shaggy brown hair with a light scruff drove me wild. His green eyes pierced deep into mine as he stood, his uncut meat already rising and a strand of milkish-colored precum dangling. He never broke eye contact as he approached me, and kissed me again. We stood there, just inside my door, our lips locked for almost five minutes just savoring each other's mouth. Drew pulled back and once again locking eyes on me said, "fuck man, as good as I remember you looking," with a devilish grin. He reached out and, placing one hand on each shoulder, turned me around and leaned me forward. He used his legs to spread mine apart slightly and I felt him guide the tip of his cock to my hole. He had been leaking his precum a good bit during our make out session, and I felt my hole become instantly slick. He spit twice into his hand and I felt him reach down and slather it on his cock as he began to push his head into me. The foreskin of his cock slid back, allowing his head to penetrate me relatively easily, but his shaft had become solid and inflexibly rigid. Despite my earlier work with the dildo I clearly had not opened up enough, but Drew kept pushing and it started to hurt as I felt my hole begin to stretch beyond its comfort zone. He paused for a second and I felt him flex his cock inside my hole as he spit into his hand again. Withdrawing just so slightly and adding that to his cock, he resumed his pushing and I felt my ass being to cry out as this intruder kept up its relentless assault. Drew wrapped his arms around me and pulled me back against him as he thrust his hips forward. I felt my hole tear as he slid fully into me, his thickness breaching my outer ring and the entirety of his spit-lubed cock sliding in on one go. I cried out as his hand quickly muffled me, closing over my mouth. "Shhh," he whispered in my ear, "I needed to get in you fast because I don't have a lot of time, and I plan to cum more than once before I have to get back." He began a serious assault on my ass and I felt like a ragdoll that would be tossed aside if not for the bear hug he had me in. He had an otter's chest of hair, and I could feel the friction of it on my back as he pummeled my ass chute. It wasn't 10 minutes in and I felt his cock thicken and he shoved his arrowhead in past my second ring and erupted. He cried out in what seemed like pain. "Oh fuck! Argh! Ah! Fuck! God that fucking burns! Shit! Ah!" He slowed momentarily as I felt his chest heaving. As his breathing slowed down a little he began long-dicking my hole, which was now taking his girth with ease given it had been pummeled and lubricated from within. I was panting a bit myself, and as he began thrusting forward forcefully with each long withdrawal, I took my own uncut piece in my hand and began stroking myself. We got into a rhythm as he long dicked me, slamming back into my ass as his balls swung forward and hit mine. He pushed my back forward and my head dropped so I was bent over. I continued to stroke my own cock, feeling the burning sensation in my piss tube that I knew would grow when I came myself. Drew began to pick up the pace, really slamming my ass hard as each time he nearly withdrew completely. My hole had opened so willingly for him now that he could pretty much pull the tip out and go right back in. My hand dropped from my cock and I reached back to hold his hands, firmly gripping my waste on either side. I felt him again begin to thicken and I knew what came next, as he slammed forward and held himself as deep in me as he could, flooding my guts with another large load of his cum. He leaned forward, his sweaty hair landing in between my shoulder blades as he continued to shudder and swear under his breath about how much cumming hurt. I wondered how long it had been and how backed up and blue his balls were for him to be this sensitive. Eventually the twitching stopped, and he slowly began to pull out. As his cock plopped out of my hole, we both slowly brought ourselves upright and I turned to face him, looking down at the sizeable penis that had just rearranged my insides. With a little smattering of cum on his cock that had stayed as he withdrew, I dropped to my knees and swallowed his now softening cock as I went to work cleaning it. I noticed another of those bruises hidden above his cock in his bush, but kept sucking with abandon until I had cleaned his cock fully. As I stood he moved in for another kiss, and after a few swirls around in my mouth with his tongue, he broke our embrace and slowly turned to pick up his clothes. I noticed the bruise I had seen on the back of his leg had grown a little, and I decided to ask him about it. "That bruise on your leg, you must really have slammed into something huh? Seems to have gotten worse since the other day." "Ah, yeah, it'll be fine, I bruise pretty easily I guess. Didn't remember hitting it on anything, but there it is," he said with a dismissive laugh. He finished dressing and gave me a quick kiss before heading out the door. As he closed the door, I felt a glob of his cum suddenly drop onto the inside of my right leg, and I looked down and noticed it was a bit pink. Shit, he really must have torn up my ass. I hopped back in the shower and rinsed off, while also gently fingering my hole as it slowly began to close itself after that brutal pounding. I hopped out and toweled myself off and heard my phone chime again. I noticed Drew had sent a thank you message (how quirky and silly), and asked if he and Ryan could pop over later in the evening. I debated if that was a good idea given how sore I knew I'd be by then, but I acquiesced and we settled on seven that night. Little did I know what was about to happen in just a few short hours...

As my regular readers know I’m a big fan of Gran Canaria, so I booked a trip with my bf for New Years and into January. I have been taking it slow the first few days, I did score a few hookups but I wasn’t on Grindr only nice repeat regulars from earlier trips including this amazing piggy top that is just 👌🏻🐽. So those plus boyfriend loads about 9 the first 3 days. Also noteworthy is the new expanded darkroom at Tom’s which has gone from boring as hell to a fun place to fuck. Take note fellow travelers! Now I want to tell you about my New Year’s Day. My bf wanted my ass nice and cummy before loading me so the plan was to take some loads if possible before going out and then go to Noxon. We had to switch apartments so it wasn’t optimal and I was ready for play around 18:00. Started off with a quick anon load from a neighbor. Then I visited a Scottish guy in his hotel and had a nice 40 min fuck. Then a bit later 2 more ROUGH fuckers had their way with me with the whole spitting in the face banging hard show etc. I went out with 4 loads lubing my hole but they mostly had gone out of me from the rough last fucker, but the hole was at least nice and open. Quick drink at Tom’s first to get started. I had to peek in the darkroom of course and had first several extremely aggressive bottoms try for me (I can give off this jock type energy, it’s not uncommon for me) until I found a short French king that had an amazing dick that I sucked and then he fucked and bred me nicely. He had more loads to give but his bf was waiting so I ended the session right there with the 5th load. Noxon next! Bought a beer. Went inside to find a grand total of ONE person 🤣 I’m sure Noxon has better nights as nothing is wrong with their facilities, but we just had our beer at the terrace and then decided for Factory. My bf has started liking putting on a show so we went to the big central mattress room where a lot of guys are just fucking and he fucked me there for 5 min. Sure enough as shit attracts flies this attracted about 6 guys to fuck me the next 30-40 min and two of them came loudly and one silently! Hot! Loads 6 and 7 and 8. My favorite was this really big dicked Viking type he really took his time (I’d say about 20 min in front of everyone) and his girth and length was really opening me up more in the best possible way. After being the main attraction for over an hour there I needed a break then so we went to the bar for our drink coupon. The second round into the darkroom we started with a sling fuck for a nice 15-20 min. Some other guy joined but didn’t cum. Then some older Germans in a very rude way almost kicked us out of the sling cause they wanted to use it for fisting 🤣 well it turned out to be a blessing in disguise as then ensued the highlight of the night. Now back in the orgy room which had a lot of guys at this point and lots of fucking going on multiple tops and multiple bottoms going at it. I bent over the mattress stuck my ass out. Some guy felt it up and it was wet to his liking so he started a nice fuck. As he was there a little line formed of guys wanting their turn, always a bottoms favorite 😍. He took less than 10 min until he was getting close and told me to beg for the load which I happily did as he came loudly and deeply inside me. Immediately a guy lines his dick up to my hole (didn’t see him) and enters the cummy mess easily. He bangs for his life and cums in about 1 min. He then was immediately replaced by a guy that had been jerking off to the whole thing, he fucked maybe 3-4 strokes then came hard and BIG into my sloppy ass. Then he again was immediately replaced by another guy that did the same thing and came in less 1 min. At the same time some daddy asked if I liked it in my mouth as he fed me his load. It was like experiencing the cum highlights from a porn movie in real life. Loads 9, 10, 11, 12, 13(mouth). Absolutely super hot to get 4 breedings in 5 minutes and 1 in the mouth. My ass was a wonderfully cumsloppy mess at this point and Viking type guy was back and happily enjoyed it for about 15 min of round two but didn’t cum that time. Action had then sort of fizzled out around us so it was about time to end the night on a high note with my BFs load fucked inside me with him never having felt me that wet 💦💦💦 before adding his and the final 13th load inside my now extremely wet and open ass. I could have gone longer but the timing was right and one does get tired after several hours of use 🤣😈

This may be a long one. I want to start out by saying I have always been a bottom since I took my first load at 13. I have had situations throughout the years where I have tried to top but I could not stay hard and moved back to receiving only. Until yesterday. let me also say that I believe I am currently in rut or heat. Whatever you want to call it. I can’t get enough semen in me. lol. I am off this week due to the holiday so it has worked out that I can get bred a lot. Yesterday I went to the video store to cruise. It was actually my third time this week but like I said, I’m in heat or rut. It was surprisingly busy. It may have been due to the holiday. I walked around as usual and saw a lot of familiar faces. Most are old [banned word] that like to watch or are only into giving oral. My first encounter was with a guy about my age who left his booth door open and was stroking it. He wasn’t large but had an incredible body. I went in and started to stroke him. I got down on my knees to the fag stance and he said he wanted to put on a condom. I said you want me to suck you with a condom on? He said yes and I knew he was a closet case. I loved his body but that is where it had to end for me. I stepped back out and started to cruise again. Almost immediately I ran into a guy I have been playing with for years. We made some small talk and kept cruising. I saw a booth open and peaked in to see a big dicked daddy that I have played with a few times. I stepped in again and shut the door. As soon as I did there was a knock on the booth door. I opened it and it was the other guy that I have played with that I had just been taking to. The older guy said come in and it was the three of us in the booth. The older guy was fully naked so me and my friend took off our clothes too. My friend is vers and had fucked me many times. The old guy is a top and has bred me several times as well so I assumed I would be the bottom that was used. My friend got on his knees and started sucking me and the old guy. I was getting hard and so was my friend. I was about to turn and let the old guy enter me when my friend stood up and bent over for him. The old guy is dom so he wasted no time it sliding his nice fat cock up my friend. He fucked him for a few minutes and pulled out. My friend got back on his knees and started to suck the old guy. I noticed that the old guy had gone soft. My friend sucked him for a while but the old guy didn’t get hard. As a bottom I know how it can be when you really want to get bred and your top gets soft. My friend was also sucking me but I knew I would never cum like that. I moved behind my friend and slid my cock in him. I expected to go soft like I have when I tried to top in the past but I didn’t. I kept fucking him and he loved it. It made me feel good that I could make another bottom happy with my cock. I fucked him for about 10 minutes and realized that I probably wouldn’t be able to cum like this so I pretended to cum. This made my friend happy and he also shot a huge load into the old man’s mouth. My friend cleaned me up with his mouth and we all got dressed and left the booth. I was still hungry so I cruised more with no luck. I decided to go home but before I would check the other video store that is about a mile away. Its sleazier and small but I have had some luck. I arrived and started my cruise. This place has glory hole booths so I checked there first. There was nothing. I then went to the back booths. They are big. You can fit about 4 people in them. I peaked into them but there was nothing that caught my eye. One was empty so I stepped inside and watched the porn and waited for someone to come in. I had my cock out and was stroking when a young kid came in. He got right on his knees and started to suck me. I thought at first I would just let him suck me until I got hard then leave but realized he came into my booth so I wasn’t going to leave. He was submissive and kept looking up for my approval on his cock sucking. All of the sudden it clicked in me and I became a dom daddy to him. I figured I would give him what I was looking for. I started talking dirty and said “I know what you want”. He pulled down his pants and you could see his lace thong. I told him to Stan up and he did. I kissed him and told home to bend over. He got on a bench in the booth and assumed the position. I went down on him and ate his pussy. He kept calling me daddy which I found hot. I stood up and slipped my cock in without resistance. His pussy was as sloppy as mine. He was young so either he plays with a lot of toys or he gets used a lot. I fucked him for awhile and we both were taking hits of poppers. I pulled out and said “suck it” without missing a beat the kid was on his knees again sucking my cock. I kept saying things like “get my cock wet for your pussy” and “ work for my load”. He was moaning like a bitch and you could tell he loved it. About 30 minutes in I realized I needed to cum. He was sucking my cock at the time and I said “where do you want it?” He said in his mouth. I said no it’s going in your pussy and he quickly got up on the bench and assumed the position again. I took a big hit of poppers and slammed into him. I fucked him for about 5 minutes and gave him a huge load. I left him in the booth with a huge smile on his face. I was impressed with myself for being able to top. It was my first time fucking to completion. I feel like I just lost my virginity. Lol

The Third Day of Christmas After two incredible life-changing (and life-affirming) fucks the last two days, I wanted to put more effort into preparing for our time alone at home and use the bed to its full advantage. Plus, I thought a little romance might be nice for the two of us, since we both had more or less admitted that we had a thing going on. The rest of Boxing Day I had spent in a contented haze, enjoying the feeling of being in love and knowing that someone wanted me out in the world. Everyone commented on my contentment. I floated through our movie night and when it came time for bed spent a couple of hours getting my room setup before I fell asleep, tossing and turning in excitement for the next day. * * * * * When morning finally came around, there was the usual hectic hubbub as my parents and siblings scrambled to get ready to leave. I decided to not bother with getting dressed in real clothes, and instead just threw a bathrobe on over my underwear to make it down for a bite of breakfast. My bowl of cereal and I took up residence on the couch to catch up on the news while I waited to hear from Chett about his plans. I didn’t have long to wait when a text message came through at 8:30: I HOPE YOU ARE READY FOR ME! I’LL BE OVER IN ABOUT FIFTEEN MINUTES. I responded with a string of emojis and finished slurping down my cereal and returned the bowl to the kitchen. Headed back to my bedroom, I shut the blinds, lit a few candles, and checked that the room was picked up and clean. My heart was hammering in my chest (more from excitement than nerves at this point) when the doorbell rang and I went down the stairs to let Chett in. Throwing open the door, I did’t have time to react before Chett was through the doorway, door slammed back into its frame, and I was picked up and pinned to the wall. Our passionate kissing was like a fire I couldn’t put out, and I wanted to melt and just share the same space as him always. When Chett pulled away and my feet touched the floor again, I looked up and saw a burning need in his eyes — a look that if he couldn’t have me he wouldn’t make it. I gently reached out, took his hand and led him through to my bedroom. He paused to take everything in. I had the candles burning, had made my bed with a couple of the throw pillows my mom had given me that I almost never used, included some snacks and drinks for us, and tried to make an effort to keep the place tidy. While I hadn’t meant to put the brakes on our sex life, I could see that Chett wanted to take in a part of my life he had never seen. Quietly walking over to my bookcases, he ran his fingers over the spines of musical scores and books on psychology. “I knew you were a nerd, but I had no idea you were this cool.” How he managed to say that without sarcasm or irony I will never know, but when he turned to me I could see that he meant it. I reached out to snag his hand in mine and led him back to the bed. “You are welcome to investigate my room whenever you would like, but right now I have something I need from you.” I opened the front of my robe and fell backwards onto my bed. Chett’s intensity came back in a rush, and he had stripped down to his underwear faster than I would have thought possible. I heard my breath hitch as he slowly worked his hands up over my feet, caressing my calves and thighs until they stopped just below where my boxer briefs met my legs. Breathing was already difficult before he leaned down and kissed me around my bellybutton and slowly lowered himself onto the bed between my legs. Keeping me on edge, Chett worked his lips and tongue all over my torso and chest. I could feel the hair on my body stand up as his tongue and lips caressed my nipples and traced a line between my ribs all the way up to my neck. I leaned down to meet his lips with mine, but he gave me a maniacal look as he pulled away. “Not yet, you have to earn a kiss from me.” His grinning face disappeared back down to my belly. I could feel his teeth getting involved in my torso and when he slipped his fingers into the waistband of my underwear and began teasing them down my legs. My light treasure trail began to be exposed as he slowly worked my cock free. I was hard, straining the elastic band of my boxer briefs as he pulled them slowly southward, allowing the fabric to rub roughly against my shaft. He stopped halfway down my penis and transferred his hands to my ass, grabbing the fabric at the back and slowly pulling the waistband over my cheeks and caressing the skin before returning to the front and continuing the slow reveal. When he finally got to the head of my penis, he let my dick fly back and hit my abs while he pulled my underwear the rest of the way down. The slow teasing nature of his ministrations had me feeling revved up and ready for whatever adventure he had planned, and I was ready for him to throw my legs over my ears and pound me into the mattress. Instead, he returned to his position between my legs and slowly licked up my balls and shaft until he met the head of my penis and began lapping at the underside of my frenulum. My senses went into overdrive as he continued to run his tongue around and around the head while I squirmed beneath him. “How the. . . FUCK. . . did you learn. . . mmmh. . . how to do that?” Meeting my eyes and pulling his mouth away from my crotch, he simply responded, “practice makes perfect.” With those words, he dove back onto my penis, sucking the head and first couple of inches into his mouth. My back flew into an arch as my nerve endings experienced a sensation I didn’t know was humanly possible. I was breathless as the warm, wet sensation of Chett’s mouth enveloped my cock head and his tongue gently probed my piss slit. He continued to lick, moving his head around and applying suction to further stimulate my dick. What I always had thought of as a way of relieving waste had taken over my life as the things that gave me the most pleasure. Chett’s talented mouth and tongue continued their work, moving lower and lower down my penis as I began to probe the depths of his throat. I couldn’t control the noises I was making, and when he started stroking and pinching my nipples it was all over. The orgasm rose so quickly I didn’t have time to warn him before I was emptying my balls deep down his throat. Chett let out a guttural moan of pleasure which only further stimulated my dick, and I was reduced to a quivering puddle on my bed. Before I could do much recovery, Chett let my penis slither out of is mouth and plop wetly onto my abs before coming up to kiss me deeply, only the barest hint of saltiness to show I was there before. “You better not think that you are done. . . I will always be happy to get you off, but you need to be ready to return the favor.” An evil smile spread across his face as he pressed into me. His pierced dick felt slick as he probed my ass to find his home. I knew he must have been excited if he produced that much precum. “Take a deep breath for me.” I breathed in deeply and held it, staring through his eyes into his soul. I saw a dark glint before he commanded, “release.” The breath I had taken came out in one great “whoosh” as he planted his cock deep into my ass with one go. I must have cried out in pain, because the dark glint in his eyes was replaced by a look of genuine concern for a moment. The searing pain that I felt when he entered me dry was replaced by a longing ache to be used and filled. “Don’t stop, fuck me like you mean it.” Chett didn’t hesitate. He began pile driving his cock into my prostate with a ferocity I hadn’t seen so far in any of our animalistic fucking we had done the last couple of days. I felt every thrust as if it were a divine gift. Every subtle movement of his body felt and reacted to. Cursing, sweating me, switching between feeling the deep physical satisfaction of having sex with this man somehow magnified into an all-consuming heat by the love that I felt for him. . . I wanted us to never stop. “You have no idea how destroyed I am making you right now.” Chett kept driving into me like a god who couldn’t stop. “You are never going to be able to go back to who you were before this.” “I don’t want to.” I was screaming from being absolutely wrecked. “I want to be this way forever. I want to be yours forever.” What looked like a tear fell out of his eyes and splattered against my cheek as his now-familiar growing and shuddering warned me of an impending orgasm. His final thrust nearly tore me in half as he marked my insides as belonging to him. Each cord on his neck standing out, each muscle tense. It was like watching a thoroughbred winning a race — utterly captivating. It was only after he pulled out of me that my emotions got the better of me and I started sobbing uncontrollably. Chett’s face changed in an instant from utter satisfaction to the deepest worry and concern. “Jordy, what’s wrong?” His arms snaked around me and he kept his weight on top of me like the world’s most secure weighted blanket. “I don’t know what is wrong with me. I am just feeling all these emotions I can’t explain and I don’t understand. And because I have felt how good this is physically, I don’t think I could ever be with someone else.” Chett grabbed me tighter. I could still feel his softening dick in my ass, but felt that this was even more intimate than the experience we just finished. “I don’t know how to say this, but you have destroyed me forever.” My shuddering sobs slowed for a moment. Sensing my disbelief he continued, “It is true; I will admit I have more experience having sex than you do, but I have never felt like this before. I think it is because I care about you more deeply than a hookup or a friend. You are a person that I want to see succeed and get everything you want. Anything I have the power to give, I will. I want you to be successful and happy. And while I want to be a part of giving you success and happiness, I also want to share every possible connection with you.” I let out an hysterical half sob/half laugh. “And for the record, yes, I love you.” That was enough of a sock to get me to sit up and take notice. “You love me?” Chett’s confident grin returned, “are you going to tell me that you don’t feel the same way?” I knew he was right. Without having to search my heart, I knew that he was going to be correct and I was going to have to come to terms with the fact that I had been in love with him for years, just unable to get anything moving on that front. I pulled his face to mine for a deep kiss and we cuddled as his dick finally slipped out of my ass. After an hour of us just being content sharing space with each other, I asked, “what are your plans for tomorrow? I would love it if you could stay here, but I have to get my room cleaned up and aired out. . . I’m pretty sure this smells like men and sex in here.” I blushed a bit at the thought of being caught by a sibling or my parents. “I was planning on taking a couple of days out of town to do some hiking or something. Why?” The disappointment rolling over me was on my face before I could stop it. “Oh, well, that sounds like it will be fun for you.” Chett didn’t hesitate when asking, “do you wanna go with me? My folks have a little cabin about an hour away. We could stay up there for a couple of days, just the two of us.” I shivered against him. “Only if you’re sure I won’t be in the way.” Chett kissed my earlobe, “You are never in the way. Consider anything that I do, anywhere I go for you to always feel free to join me.” I smiled and acknowledged his generosity. “I appreciate that offer, and I hope you know I am an open book and would love to spend time with you, but I also know that we need our space, too. This is all new to me, but with you being in college and me being stuck in this place for another few months, I want to make sure that you have the freedom to do what you want and be with your friends.” He nodded and gave me a squeeze. “You’re right. But I would love it if you would be able to join me in New York once you finish school. I know this is very early to be saying this, but it would be fun to room together and keep this up if you’re down.” I had been thinking the same thing all day but didn’t want to voice my hopes in case he wasn’t that serious. “We should definitely talk about that.” Before he could reply, I heard the front door slam and my mom’s voice floating up the stairs, “Hey Jordy, I got home early and thought we might be able to go out and take a look at some new shoes for you while you’re home.” My eyes flew wide in panic. “Shit-fucker! We have to get you out of here!” Chett sprang up off the bed with a silent giggle while he collected his clothes and threw everything back on. “Don’t worry about me. But get permission to head to the cabin for a few days. I think we will have a great time.” I wiped my leaking ass with a nearby pair of underwear and started rummaging around my drawers to find clothes to throw on and not look like I had been having the fuck of my life before being interrupted by my mother. “Yeah, consider it done.” Chett pulled me into him with one leg in a pair of jeans for a kiss before letting me go staggering back onto the bed while he opened the window. “What the fuck are you doing Chett?” “I don’t want to walk past your mom!” “I’ll go distract her, just be quiet closing the door.” I was rewarded with one more kiss as I went to do battle with my mother to allow my lover to escape unnoticed. It was only when I got back up to my bedroom after shopping and dinner with my mom that I noticed Chett had left his underwear on my bed and mine were mysteriously absent.

Part III Daniel could not wait to get home and relax and see Mitch. He had been out of town for the past week on business and although Mitch had only been living with him for a few months now their bond was stronger than ever and their relationship was progressing smoothly. Daniel opened the door to his apartment and immediately sensed something off - the apartment, usually a bastion of order and routine, now held an unexpected allure—a tantalizing mystery that seemed to pulse with the rhythm of his racing heart. He threw his luggage aside, tossed his keys onto the hallway table, and walked into the living room, the shadows playing tricks with his weary eyes. Mitch's mischievous grin was the first thing Daniel saw as he emerged from the hallway, a glint of something sinister yet irresistibly tempting in his gaze. "Welcome home," he growled in that deep southern twang that sent chills down Daniel’s spine. "I've got a surprise for you." The room itself had been transformed into a den of depravity, the furniture pushed aside to make way for a gleaming contraption that hung from the ceiling—a sex sling, a tangible manifestation of Daniel's darkest fantasies. His cock twitched in his tailored chinos at the sight of it and for a second, he couldn’t breathe – lost in images of what fun the sling was sure to bring. Mitch led him to the makeshift altar of pleasure, a smorgasbord of drugs laid out before the sling like an offering to a carnivorous god—mounds of meth, crystal shards, gleaming glass pipes, and neat lines of Tina waiting to be inhaled, a promise of euphoria that would push them into uncharted territories of passion. As Daniel's eyes widened, his pupils dilating with excitement, he took in the sight of the gleaming steel hooks attached to thick leather straps, the sling's embrace beckoning him to surrender to the delicious vulnerability it offered. His breath grew ragged, his heart hammering in his chest as the reality of his wildest dreams became palpable. With a gentle but firm hand, Mitch began to strip Daniel, his aggressive pulling ripping Daniel’s underwear as he tore them off his body. Each button and zipper were a step closer to the pleasure that awaited him, the anticipation building like a crescendo of lust. The two men stood staring at each other, naked, soaking in each other’s bodies once again. Mitch grabbed Daniel’s waist and pulled him close, whispering in his ear the things he planned to do to him that night. Mitch grabbed a bag of Tina and poured a line across his hand and held it under Daniel’s nose. “Snort this, now”, he demanded. Daniel happily inhaled the powder; the sting of the drug was a familiar and welcome friend. Mitch picked up a pipe and handed it to Daniel. “Hit this, now”, he demanded again. The smoke filled Daniel’s lungs and he his heart begin to race, his senses peak, his cock throb. Mitch smiled at Daniel and growled “that’s my fucking boy, get nice and spun for me - real fucking fucked up. I love how this shit makes you ache for my cock”. Mitch wrapped Daniel in his arms and laughed “hope you’re ready bubba” as he picked Daniel up and began to place him in the sling. The cold metal of the sling's hooks brushed against Daniel's warm flesh as he was secured in place, his legs spread wide, his arms above his head, exposing him completely. The leather was surprisingly soft, a stark contrast to the steel beneath it, a sensual embrace that hinted at the depravity to come. Once secured in the sling Mitch pulled out a needle and with a wicked look in his eye he told Daniel to stretch out his arm. As soon as the drug hit his vein he was flying, a charge led by the searing fire that ignited his veins and sent a rush of euphoria straight to his cock. The world grew sharper, more vivid, as his senses were amplified to a near-painful degree. He watched in a haze as Mitch prepared another slam, the crystals dancing in the candlelight like a thousand diamonds, promising a high that would take them both to the brink of oblivion. Daniel felt the world drop away as the drug surged through him. His body was alive with sensation, his nerves alight with a hunger that demanded to be fed. Mitch's touch was electric as he began to prepare Daniel's ass, the lube cold against his skin, a stark reminder of the heat that would soon follow. His fingers danced and probed, opening him up with a tenderness that belied the raw need that was building between them. The sound of a zipper echoed through the room, and Daniel felt the warmth of Mitch's cock press against his entrance, a silent demand that he could not resist. He moaned softly, the sound lost in the haze of his drug-induced euphoria as the head of Mitch's cock breached his tight ring. The pressure grew, a delicious ache that seemed to consume him as inch by inch, Mitch filled him up. Daniel's body stretched and yielded to the intrusion, the leather of the sling biting into his skin as he was impaled on his Mitch’s cock. The room spun, a kaleidoscope of color and sensation, as the meth wove its magic through his bloodstream, heightening every touch, every sensation. He could feel the veins in Mitch's cock, the throbbing thump of his cock, the velvety heat of his shaft as it claimed him completely. Mitch began to move, a slow, deliberate rhythm that sent shockwaves through Daniel's body, each stroke a declaration of ownership. The leather straps creaked softly with each thrust and reminded Daniel that he had never been this fully open before, no man had ever been so deep inside him. He felt his ass muscles clench around the thick intrusion, trying to pull more of Mitch into him, to hold him there forever in that perfect moment of union. The cold steel of the hooks dug into his skin, a sharp reminder of his vulnerability, of his utter surrender to Mitch. And as the pleasure grew, so did the pain, a delicious crescendo that made him beg for more, even as his mind screamed for it to stop. The meth sang in his veins, a siren's song of pure, unbridled lust, urging him to abandon all thought, all reason, to let the wave of sensation crash over him and consume him whole. Suddenly, the door to the room burst open, and the air was pierced by a scream that shattered the erotic trance that had gripped them both. Through the fog of his high, Daniel saw Tyler, his 18 year old son, the product of a one night stand with an old friend. Daniel looked at his son, his eyes wide with shock and horror, stumbling backward as he took in the scene before him. Time seemed to stand still, the world around them frozen in a tableau of depravity and desire. Mitch's thrusts faltered, his eyes snapping to the boy's face, a mix of fear and excitement in his gaze. "Tyler," he gasped, his voice strained with the effort of holding back. "You're not supposed to be here until the weekend.” “Mom wanted me and my dad to go over my college admission essays, they are almost due. Dad, she said she told Catherine”. Daniel closed his eyes and shook his head. “Fuck!” he screamed silently in his head. He had missed a call from his assistant Catherine earlier in the day and put off listening to the voicemail she left – what an incredible fuck up. But noticeably, Tyler didn't run. He didn't look away. Instead, his eyes grew dark, his cheeks flushed with a hunger that mirrored the one that consumed the two men before him. "Dad," he whispered, his voice cracking with need. "I want to stay”. The room grew tense, the air thick with the unspoken words that hung between them. Daniel felt a thrill of terror mingled with arousal, his cock pulsing with the forbidden desire that now had a name and a face—his own son. He watched as Tyler took a shaky step forward, his eyes never leaving the cock that was still buried deep inside him. "I want to fuck," Tyler murmured, his eyes glazed with need. "I want to feel what you're feeling." Mitch's grip tightened on the sling's straps, his cock still buried to the hilt in Daniel's ass. The mixture of the drugs and hearing Daniel’s high school aged son ask to stay and fuck had turned him on more than he thought possible. He looked down at Daniel, drenched in sweat and grabbed his still rock-hard cock and began to slowly stroke it. “What do you think, Dan?” he asked him while continuing to slowly work Dan’s cock. "Are you sure?" Daniel asked his son. "Once you start, you can't go back." Tyler nodded, his eyes never leaving the drugs laid out before him. "I'm sure," he murmured, his voice barely audible. "I want to be a part of this." The two men exchanged a look, a silent agreement that sent a shiver down Daniel's spine. They had crossed a line, and there was no going back. They would share their darkest desires with the one person they never thought would join them. The one person they never wanted to see them this way. Mitch cleared his throat and growled at the boy “okay big man, if you’re going to hang with the boys tonight you are going to need to pick up that pipe and that torch and take a big fucking hit. I want to see some fucking major clouds when you’re done, you understand Tyler?” With trembling hands, Tyler took a pipe, the crystals glinting in the candlelight like the eyes of a predator. He brought it to his lips, and with a deep inhale, the meth filled his lungs, the fire burning through him as he took his first taste of the forbidden fruit. His eyes rolled back, his body tensing as the drug claimed him, as he became one with the very essence of his father's desires. And as Tyler's body grew lax, a soft whimper escaping his lips, Daniel felt a surge of something primal, something terrifying, something that made him want to claim his son in the same way that he had been claimed. The meth sang in his veins, the music of madness, urging him to act on his darkest impulses. Mitch, ever the master of ceremonies, took Tyler's hand and led him closer, whispering sweet nothings into his ear, words that painted a picture of pleasure so intense, so all-consuming, that the boy could not resist. He guided Tyler to the sling, his cock still buried in Daniel's ass, and began to unbuckle the straps that held him. As Daniel slid out of the sling, his legs wobbly from the assault on his senses, he watched as his son took his place, his eyes wide and glassy, his cock already half-hard with anticipation. The leather cradled Tyler's slender body, the steel hooks biting into his skin just as they had Daniel's moments before, and a thrill of excitement shot through him at the thought of what was to come. Mitch was a maestro, orchestrating their depraved symphony with a finesse that left Daniel's head spinning. “Undress” he demanded of Daniel’s young boy. Mitch soaked in the hot scene, watching and father and son locked eyes and both took in each other’s full manhood. Mitch took Tyler's cock in his hand, stroking it gently until it stood tall and proud, the same way he had done to him countless times before. The boy's eyes rolled back, a soft moan escaping his lips, and Daniel felt his own cock pulse with renewed vigor. “Your boy has a great cock Dan, thick and hard just like his dad. Here, come feel.” With a wicked smirk, Mitch leaned in and kissed Tyler deeply, the taste of meth mingling with their saliva, a silent promise of what was to come. Daniel watched, transfixed, as the two men shared a moment of pure, unadulterated lust, and he could control himself no longer. Daniel reached out and wrapped his hand tightly around his son’s thick, throbbing cock. “Ohhh fuck, daddddd” he heard his son moan. Mitch stepped up behind Tyler, his hand sliding down the boy’s chest, tweaking a nipple before continuing its descent. “You want to know what it’s like in the sling?” he murmured into Tyler’s ear. “You want to feel me inside you? You want to feel my cock throb inside you and breed you, breed you like I’ve bred your dad a hundred times?” Tyler nodded frantically, his eyes glazed over with lust. Daniel watched, his own arousal building, as Mitch secured Tyler into the sling and Daniel continued to play with his high school son’s cock. The boy’s legs were spread wide, his cock already hard and leaking precum, his ass wiggling in anticipation. Mitch gave the boy’s ass a playful slap and turned to Daniel to offer a sly wink as he dropped to his knees and spread Tyler’s cheeks. Tyler moaned as Mitch let his hot breath creep up his virgin hole. Mitch wasted no time, diving his tongue deep, bringing Tyler pleasure he did not think existed. Mitch was darting his tongue in and out the virgin hole, pressing his thumb against Tyler’s virgin ring and making Tyler writhe in the sling with ecstasy. As the drug took hold, Tyler’s pupils dilated, his cheeks flushed, and he let out a sigh of pure bliss. “Oh god, it’s amazing. It’s like nothing else matters, just this... this feeling.” Mitch picked up Daniel’s ripped underwear and stood back up, leaned in and kissed Tyler, a deep, possessive kiss that claimed him as theirs. Then, with a wicked smile, shoved his father’s sweaty torn underwear in Tyler’s mouth. Tyler look up wide eyed and confused. “You’re going to need to bite down on something. Figured you might want to smell your dad while we are popping this cherry.” Mitch then grabbed a few shards and some lube. “Tyler, this is going to sting” he casually told the boy and he shoved his thick lubed up fingers and a few shards of meth inside the boy. As soon as Tyler felt the intrusion the men watched as the boy’s eyes grew wide, his knuckles turned white as they gripped the sling and he let out a soul crushed howl of agony that made both men’s cocks twitch. Mitch turned to Daniel. “Why don’t you show him how it’s done, bubba?” With a mix of trepidation and excitement, Daniel took the pipe and inhaled deeply, letting the meth flood his system and sharpen his senses. He stepped closer to Tyler, his own cock now painfully hard. Daniel took in the sight of his boy, strapped into the sling, helpless and with a look of terror and lust glued to his face. He watched as his son’s stomach and chest rose with each breath. He felt his son’s cock throb in anticipation. His beautiful boy, spun and ready to be used. He looked into his son’s eyes, seeing the trust and yearning there, and knew that this was a line they could never uncross. “Ty, dad is going to fuck you now. I know this probably sounds impossible but try to relax, okay buddy? You can clench your hole shut as tight as you want but we are both getting in there tonight and it will feel better if you try and relax it. You can scream into my underwear as loud as you need to, okay Ty? I love you son”. He positioned himself at Tyler’s entrance, the head of his cock nudging against the tight, unblemished skin. The boy was almost a man, still delicate in many ways but with enough rough edges and meat on his bones that Daniel felt confident his boy could take what was about to happen to him. Daniel took one last moment to savor the sight of his virgin son, bound and willing, the leather straps cutting into his pale flesh as he squirmed in anticipation. He felt a strange sense of pride, a primal urge to claim Tyler in the most intimate way possible. Daniel shoved a bottle of poppers under his son’s nose and told him to breath it in. As the poppers hit the boy Daniel pushed in, feeling the resistance of his son’s tight hole but demanding entry anyway. Daniel’s cock breached Tyler’s virgin hole, the tightness gripping him like a vise. Tyler’s eyes rolled back in his head, a silent scream of pleasure muffled by underwear Mitch had stuffed in his mouth. “Ty, buddy, open your eyes son and look at me. There you go. I’m inside you buddy. Your dad is inside you, and son, you feel amazing – fucking amazing”. Tyler’s eyes shut tight once again and Daniel noticed tears had started to roll down his cheeks. Daniel took his time opening the boy up, slowly creeping and sliding inside his son until he was balls deep, all 8.5 inches. “Fuckkkkkkkk son” Daniel moaned. “That’s it Ty, you took all of me. You have all your dad’s cock inside you now. I’m going to stand here inside you for a minute and let you adjust, and Mitch is going to give you something that is going to open you up even more, it’s going to make you want my cock more than you’ve ever wanted anything before. That sound good buddy?” Tyler opened his bloodshot eyes and looked up at his dad and noticed how his father was beaming with pride in his boy. Tyler nodded his head “yes dad, that sounds good – whatever it is, Mitch, I’m ready” Tyler groaned. Mitch approached Tyler with a needle and Daniel noticed his son looked very uncomfortable with this development. To distract him Daniel began to slowly slide out of his son’s tight 18-year-old hole and slide back in. As Daniel began to slowly and gently fuck his boy Mitch administered the slam so swiftly and deftly the boy didn’t even notice what was happening until the drugs hit him like a freight train. “Ohhhh fuckkkk” the boy moaned as he felt a rush of pure ecstasy course through his entire body. Daniel gripped his son’s cock and started to stroke him in rhythm with his pumps inside him, slowly opening the boy up, getting him ready. “Ty, open your eyes baby and look at dad. There you go, that’s my boy. I wanted to see the look in your eye when I started to give you the fuck you deserve” and with that Tyler felt his father’s cock fully withdraw from his hole and immediately slam back in. His father began to ruthlessly fuck the boy, eliciting screams from Tyler that were unworldly. The boy’s body arched, his toes curling, as the pain gave way to a blinding ecstasy. Daniel watched in fascination as Tyler’s ass stretched around his shaft, the muscles clenching and releasing in a silent dance of surrender. The sling squealed in protest with every thrust, the sound a symphony of depravity in the otherwise silent apartment. Tyler’s moans grew louder, his body writhing in the leather embrace. Daniel could feel his own orgasm building, the pressure in his balls tightening with every stroke. His eyes never left Tyler’s, the connection between them growing stronger, more intimate with each passing second. “Hey Ty? How’s my cock feel now buddy? Your cock is leaking a lot of precum, looks like it might be feeling pretty good huh?” Unable to form full sentences Tyler responded to his dad with a deep guttural moan. “Ughhhhh daddd daddy dadddddyyyy ughhh ughhh fuck dadddyyy” Mitch stepped back, watching the scene unfold with a predatory gaze. He stroked his own cock, the meth-induced desire making it throb with an intensity that was almost painful. He leaned in, whispering in Tyler’s ear. “You’re so beautiful, so tight. Your daddy’s going to fill you up so good, and then I’m going to take my turn. You’re going to be our little slut, aren’t you?” The words sent a jolt through Tyler, his body responding with a fresh wave of pleasure. He nodded vigorously, his eyes begging for more. Daniel felt his own climax approaching, the room spinning around him in a kaleidoscope of lust and love. “Hey Ty? Where do you want my load son? I’m getting close. Where do you want dad to blow his load?” Tyler looked up pleading at his father and begged him “please daddy, please cum inside me!! Please dad! Please give your son your load” Pumping in and out of his son with increased ferocious vigor Daniel responded “You got it big guy!” With a roar, Daniel emptied himself into Tyler, the force of his orgasm making the sling swing slightly. “Fuckkkk I’m cumming son! I’m filling you up with my load. Fucking take it Tyler, take all your dad’s cum!!!” The boy’s body trembled with the intensity, his eyes glazed over with pleasure. Daniel leaned down, kissing Tyler’s flushed cheek, tasting the salt of his skin. “Good boy,” he murmured, his voice thick with emotion and he slid his cock out of his son. Mitch stepped in, his own cock bobbing with eagerness. He gently coaxed Tyler’s mouth open, sliding his cock between the boy’s lips. Tyler took to it like a natural, his tongue swirling around the head as he sucked eagerly. Daniel watched, his spent cock still twitching with aftershocks, as Mitch claimed Tyler’s mouth. The sound of a lube bottle being opened was like the crack of a whip in the quiet, the snap of reality breaking the spell. Mitch's fingers were gentle as they explored Tyler's tight little hole, preparing him for the monstrous cock that would soon fill him, stretch him, breed him. Tyler's body tensed, his muscles tightening around the intrusion, but he didn't pull away. Instead, he leaned into it, his body begging for more even as his mind rebelled. Mitch's cock was slick with lubricant as he positioned himself, the tip of his cock nudging against Tyler's entrance. Daniel watched, his own cock in hand, stroking himself to the rhythm of their shared desire. The sight of his son's virgin ass about to be violated by the man he loved was almost too much to bear, a mix of love, lust, and fear that coiled in his gut like a serpent as he knew Mitch’s power and understood what his son was about to endure. As the head of Mitch's cock breached Tyler's tight ring, the boy let out a keening wail that seemed to resonate in the very walls of the apartment. Daniel's hand moved faster, his own arousal building as he watched the look of pain and pleasure dance across Tyler's face. The leather straps creaked and groaned with each powerful thrust, a metronome keeping time with their shared descent into madness. The pain was exquisite, a symphony of agony that made Tyler's toes curl and his eyes water. He could feel himself opening up again, his body being rewritten by the relentless pressure of the cock that claimed him, that filled him, that owned him. And with each thrust, the pain grew, a crescendo that built and built until it was all that he was, all that he knew. He wailed and cried and begged Mitch to take it out, to slow down, to spare him. The meth made everything so much more intense, the pain a sharp, beautiful thing that danced along the edges of his consciousness, a reminder that he was alive, that he was here, that he was theirs. After the initial shock of the assault he felt his body begin to betray him, his ass muscles clenching around the thick shaft, his prostate singing with each hit, his cock throbbing with the need to cum, just like it had been with this dad moments earlier. “Yeah boy, learn to love this cock because I’m gonna fuck my load in you whenever and wherever I want from this moment on. Tyler the second you walked through that door your life changed and now you exist to take this cock. Do you understand??” Tyler nodded his head yes in response, a deep moan all he was able to offer. “Good boy, now I’m about to fill you up just like your dad did. Our little fucking cumslut” Mitch's rhythm grew more frenzied, his breaths coming in ragged gasps as he approached climax. Daniel could see the sweat glistening on Mitch’s skin, the veins standing out in stark relief as he gave himself over to the primal need that had taken hold of them all. And as he watched, he knew that this was only the beginning of a new chapter in their twisted love story. The leather straps of the sling grew slick with Tyler's sweat and the pre-cum that leaked from his desperate cock, the sound of skin slapping against skin a steady beat that matched the thud of Daniel's own heart. He reached out, his hand trembling as he touched Tyler's cheek, the softness of his skin a stark contrast to the harshness of the scene playing out before him. "Please," Tyler begged, his voice high and tight with pain and pleasure. “Please breed me Mitch, please give me your load!” Mitch leaned in, his teeth sinking into Tyler's neck as he claimed his prize, his hips slamming into the boy's ass with a force that made the sling swing wildly. Daniel watched, his own orgasm building, as his lover's cock pumped in and out of his son's tight, virgin hole, a dance of possession that seemed to shake the very foundations of the room. And then, with a roar that seemed to shake the very fabric of the universe, Mitch came, his hot seed filling Tyler's ass as he claimed him, marked him, made him theirs. Tyler screamed, his body convulsing with the force of the orgasm that tore through him, a silent plea for mercy that went unheard in the face of their insatiable hunger. The meth made the sensation of being filled, being claimed, so much more intense. Tyler could feel every throb, every pulse, as if each drop of cum was a brand seared into his very soul. His body was alive with sensation, a canvas painted with the colors of pain and pleasure, a masterpiece of depravity. As the haze of the high began to recede, leaving only the aftermath of their sordid union, Daniel felt a twinge of something akin to regret. But it was quickly drowned out by the insatiable hunger that still gnawed at him, the need to claim his son again soon in the same way that he had been claimed. The three of them lay there, panting and exhausted, their bodies entangled in a mess of leather and lust. The room was silent but for the sound of their heavy breaths, the candles flickering shadows playing across their sweat-drenched skin. Daniel looked down at his son, whose eyes were glazed with a mix of pain and pleasure, a look he never thought he'd see directed at him. He held his son’s head in his hands, kissed him deeply and told him how proud of him he was. The loving embrace of father and son was interrupted by Mitch, the man announcing to the room “I have a fun idea”.

I was smoking weed and watching porn as usual, but I needed something more. I Loved watching guys take loads in their butts, but one video gave me more. A guy was getting pozzed on purpose. My dick instantly got harder than it ever had before. As I was watching this guy's conversion, I became obsessed with pozzing. I watched every poz verbal video I could find while smoking a shit ton of weed. My brain became highly infected with the need to get pozzed. I got on Grindr, and I found a guy with unknown status. "Hey there Daddy, wanna fuck me raw?" I typed. "I do, but I want you to know that I'm probably poz. I only put my status as unknown on here because I haven't gone to the doctor recently. However, I was confirmed poz before, and I've stopped taking my meds, so I'm a very risky fuck." Daddy warned in his reply message. I moaned. "What if I told you that I have a fetish for getting pozzed?" I typed back. "Get your ass over here right now." Daddy responded. "I'll be right there." I typed. I got to his place, and thankfully his house smelled just as dank as mine. He grinned when he saw me and offered me some weed. We smoked a shit ton together, and headed for the bedroom. We both stripped naked, and Daddy pushed me on the bed. I spread my legs as wide as they would go missionary style. Daddy positioned his rock hard cock at my hole. "This is your last chance to back out. Once I put my dick in your butt, I won't stop until I flood your guts with my toxic seed." Daddy warned. "I want it Dad. I really wanna be poz like you. I want you to fuck me and own me. Please give me your gift" I begged. Daddy grinned. Daddy stuck his dick slowly up my ass. I moaned loudly. I could feel every inch of his rock hard bare cock sliding in and almost out of my butt, but Daddy never pulled all the way out. He thrusted his angry dick balls deep inside of my butt. Daddy placed his forehead against mine. His chest on my chest, we were one connected body. Daddy looked deep into my eyes. "This is the point of no return Boy. I'm going to keep fucking you until I claim you with my poz seed." Daddy said. "Yes Dad, please fuck your poz seed deep inside my butt. I want to take all of it. I want the bug to change my body and my life to serve you as your permanent cumdump." I said. Daddy thrusted harder and faster inside of me. I could feel his dick pushing against my anal walls, and the skin felt so good inside of my butt. I matched his rhythm, fucking his dick with my ass just as much as he was fucking me. "I hope you want this strain, because you're gonna get it" Daddy said. I moaned. "Fuck yes Dad, I really wanna be pozzed. I want you to blow your load inside of me. I want your seed to convert me. I need your disease. I WANT YOUR HIV IN MY BUTT!!!" I yelled. Daddy banged me as hard as he could. The session lasted all night. We just couldn't get enough of my conversion. Daddy was so happy to bring me into the family, and I was so excited to join the poz brotherhood. "I'm going to make you one of our own. You're about to be pozzed for life. I'm going to convert your butt, and you will be too toxic for anyone except for bug chasers and other poz guys" Daddy said. "I want to be pozzed so I can knock up other boys for you Dad" I said. "Oh fuck yeah Son, I fucking Love how twisted you are" Daddy said. "I'm crazy for HIV Dad. The gift is all I think about now. I want you to make me pregnant with your poz babies" I said. Daddy fucked me more and more, his dick sliding deeper and deeper into my butt, past my second ring, his dickhead fully in my guts. The sliding skin felt amazing inside of me. "I'm gonna get you pregnant with my demon sperm" Daddy teased. "Fuck yes Dad, knock me up, get me pregnant, I want you to convert me!" I said loudly. "You better really want it, because it's coming, and there's no turning back" Daddy teased. "Do it Daddy please, give me your demon seed deep inside of my guts! GIVE ME HIV!!!" I screamed. Daddy thrust into my guts, and his dick swelled up in me. "I'M GONNA CONVERT YOU!!!" Daddy yelled. "CONVERT MY BUTT!!!" I screamed. Daddy's dick started spasming inside of my butt, and I felt every inch of his dick jerking inside of me. With howls of pleasure, Daddy blasted stream after stream of poz cum deep inside of my butt and guts. I felt every drop of hot toxic sperm shooting inside of me. Daddy kept going. "I can't stop cumming! This has got to be a new record for the biggest, longest load ever! You better really want this, because you are definitely going to be infected for life from this fuck!" Daddy exclaimed. "Fuck yes Daddy, fill my butt all the way up with your cum! I want to be your permanent poz slut!" I said. Daddy held me tight with his dick inside of me for as long as possible. I could feel his cum squish in my ass. Daddy quickly got his butt plug from his dresser drawer. I could feel the cum overflowing from my butt in a big stream. Daddy caught it all with his hand, and he scooped it mack into my butt, along with the butt plug. I moaned. "You will be my poz whore for life now. I've infected you good. If you thought you were horny before, just wait. Your mind is about to be blown with how much you think of getting recharged" Daddy said. "Fuck me forever Daddy" I replied. THE END

Grindr hookup last night. We said Dad and lad looking for young bottom. We got chatting to a 19yo boy and he was well up for it so we got him over. When he arrived he looked much younger than his years - like a fucking choirboy. We stripped off and got down to it. He sure surprised us. He spread his legs wide, presenting his hole. Drew mounted him and pounded his arse. The boy was loving it and begged Drew to breed him. Drew pumped his seed deep inside the boy’s hole and pulled out. Then he looked at me and asked “is Daddy gunna fuck me now” Those of you who know me know that “Daddy” is a trigger word for me. I forced my raging hardon up the lad’s hole and fucked him as hard as I could. He had no problem with me thrusting my cock roughly up his arse. I was surprised that such a young-looking lad had the experience of a cum dump. We kept hold of him for hours and we plastered 6 loads up his chute.

I don’t know where the bear disappeared to. Again, I simply pulled on my jeans, gathered my clothes and bolted up the stair well. My legs carried me two steps at a time seemingly with a mind of there own. Before I knew it I was back at the gym and black guys apartment door with my unfastened commando jeans ready to drop. As I was reaching to knock, I stopped my hand. This was insanity. Before I could even retrieve my hand, the door opened. A handsome red headed cub in shorts and open shirt was heading out. “Oh, I heard of you. Did you forget something?” his sweat tenor voice was surprised. “Yeah, your load in my ass.” I rushed him, grabbed his head and planted a solid kiss on his lips. He took me right there in the hallway. It was fast and furious. His raw six inches rutted me for less than three minutes before he too was flooding my ass. Remembering the ambrosia of cum and ass juice from earlier I was hoovering his cock with my mouth in a split second of it slipping from my hairy wet hole. ‘Oh my God, how had I lived without this for so many years of Safe Sex.’ I had not finished that thought when the bathroom door opened and a six-foot six skin and bones albino with only a towel over his shoulder emerged. His cock hung 9 inches flaccid. He asked the flaming red head, “Are you done?” “Yup” Then taking my hand and helping me up. “You come with me.” He led me into what I assumed was his bedroom. Directed me to a leather sling hanging in the corner and helped me climb in. As his hand worked his member to get it hard, he spoke to me in a very tender tone. “There are a few things you need to know before you agree to proceed. I have full blown AIDS. I want to bareback you, but, I can suit up if you want me to. If I enter you raw, you’re likely going to get my very toxic load.” I needed to ask a question, “So can you tell me, have you bred your roommates?” “The guy that brought you hear from the gym is new, he’s taken a dozen of my loads over the last week. The black man is my lover of three years. We’ve never used condoms in all that time, played with hundreds of others, and we don’t know which of us was infected first. We’ve never fucked the red head. But his lovely cock has unloaded into both of us in this very sling. Yes, more than once, many more times than once as a matter of fact. ” “So, your lover already stealthed his tainted load into my gut?” “That would be correct.” “And the gym guy could already be toxic? And he’s pumped two loads into me.” “Correct. Do you have any other questions?” “Just one. Why isn’t your raw poison cock already in my ass?” “Because I need you to know what you are getting into.” “We’ve already established it’s too late for that.” I said with resignation. “Then will I grab a condom? Unlike my partner I’m full-blown AIDS.” “No fuckin way, don’t you dare cover that beauty up.” What the fuck was wrong with me? “Are you sure?” “No, but I’m not turning back now! Bareback my ass. Do it now!” I boldly proclaimed As the head of his raw cock penetrated me it felt like an icicle with freezing cold shooting to every extremity of my body. I felt terrified and frozen with fear. He bent down and planted the most tender kiss on my lips. He started to lift away, and I grabbed his head and returned a viciously passionate lip lock. The longer we leaned into it the hotter it got. The heat started to spread. It moved down through my body and out the end of my fingers and toes. My ass suddenly felt like it was pierced by a flaming hot poker, it was like it was searing my soul, but in an amazingly beautiful way. Only then did I realize he was balls deep into me. After another tender kiss he asked, “Are you ok with this?” “Ok? Ok? Absofuckinlutley! I’ve never had such an awesome fuck! Give me everything you’ve got!” And he did. For the next twenty minutes he kept me and my happy ass in bareback fuck heaven. Every now and then I would reach down with my fingers to assure myself it was his raw toxic cock plunging in and out of my vulnerable hole. Eventually his breathing changed, and his chest and shoulders blushed bright red. “If you want, I’ll pull out. It’s not too late.” He offered. “Fuck me! Breed me! It was too late long ago.” And he plunged in deep, his eyes rolled into the back of there sockets as he threw his head back and arched his body to blast even deeper into my gut. “Fuucckkiinn knock me up bro. Yeeaahhh! Finish what your partner stealthed into my slutty ass! Fuck yeah, give me every tainted, toxic drop of your poison. I can feel every hot radioactive wave filling me. Fuckin A bro, fuckin A!” It was only after I regained my breath that I noticed his roommates crowded at the open door and heard them cheering. Over a few beers they offered to take care of me when I got sick, but I declined. I assured them I was a big boy and they had been wonderful anonymous fuck encounters. They didn’t owe me anything. If anything, it was the other way around. The black boyfriend apologized for stealthing his toxic load into me. I confessed I would have been disappointed if he hadn’t. I’d been so turned on when I saw that condom at the base of his cock. I even confessed about my encounter with the bear and building super in the elevator. They confessed they had wondered what had changed my mind and brought me fleeing back. Over the next few months, I didn’t get sick! But I did change my life. I quit my job, I sold my home, and I bought the biggest fanciest motorhome I could afford. I became the traveling vagabond that I’d been daydreaming about for many years. I’ve visited and fucked at every gay campground in North America. I never pass a truck stop and I rarely left without a load or five in my ass or down my throat. I never had a condom in my ass or on my cock ever again. It was four years before I seroconverted. It took a week to recover from the fuck flu and then I was back on the road. I followed don’t ask, don’t tell. Most guys I fucked after conversion never asked so I rarely needed to tell. Most of those wanted my High Viral Load anyway! I just kept moving so have no idea how many guys I knocked up. I was delighted when I came across the ‘Have the sex you want’ campaign and was one of the earliest advocates of U=U even before I started taking meds. Now I use Doxy, and it’s cut my visits to STD clinics way back. I’m eternally thankful for the oops with the gym guy back in 1992. I’m especially indebted to the black and very, very white couple. They freed me from my self-imposed tyranny of the Safe Sex Bible and set me off on a journey of the most satisfying risky sex returneing me to my promiscuous calling. "Trust your path guys! Even the mistakes!"

I'm not good at figuring out how to end a story but here's my attempt! Sorry for the wait! Part 2 I hear the shower in the bathroom turn on. Great I think to myself, even if I scream into the gag he won't hear me. "Told you he has a nice ass, and to think my loads been getting churned all night" "Hell yeah, you did good to get this hole nice a lubed" There was no denying it, that was the voice of the first guy "Yeah I was edging all day so I busted a fat ass load into him before they could even check for a rubber" "Haha dumb slut probably thought it was lube, well he wouldn't be wrong it's the best lube there is" I hear a snap, and feel that cold piercing resting at my hole "Had to bust the rubber incase your hubby finishes before us, we can just tell him we didn't notice" He starts Jack hammering into me I can feel the cum dripping down my balls with each thrust. "Gotta give you as many loads as we can make an absolute mess of your hole" "Yeah fucking take this dick, fucking whore here it cums baby, gonna make you mine . . . Fuckkkkkkk" I can feel shot after shot hitting me deep. I try to fight him off sobbing into the restraints "Easy there, it'll get easier cum makes taking cock so much easier" I felt him shift his weight and get off the bed, just to be replaced my another guy. "Here don't forget the condom, they only play safe remember" He gave his friend the same used broken condom that he just rolled down to the base like a cockring. I hear the door open. And can head a couple voices. "This where the cumdump is?" "Hell yeah, the little slut is trying to see how much cum he can get" "I'll be back, I'm gonna take a leak" I couldn't focus on what he was doing due to the attack on my ass "Yeah that's it, it's like your ass is sucking me in!" "Going to give you another load for being such a good cum slut. Fuck here it comes" He slammed balls deep and I could feel shot after shot shooting in my hole. "Thats it baby, fuck your pussy is so messy" "Fuck he really is a cumslut" The next guy mounted my ass He wasn't huge but from what I felt he was thick with a big mushroom head "Fuckkkkk this ass feels amazing" "I saw your add on bbrt and im surprised you're real" "Slut made an add to take some stealth loads without his husband knowing, bound, blindfolded and ass up" "Wish he could see the slut you really are. How many loads do you have?" Bbrt? What is that? I never made an add? The man starts hate fucking my hole hard slamming balls deep telling me to take it. It's just all to much and I pass out. When I come to a min later I can still feel my hole being used and feel a wet rag by my face idk what it's wet with but it makes my head foggy and hard to focus. I hear some more grunting and pass out again. Some time later I wake again still being used as a cumdump except the room sounds full. I hear "rawdaddytop" "Ahhh your awake boy, hope you don't mind but I invited some guys to use your hole. Don't worry they're still using a condom" I hear another guy watching "Fuck yeah breed his ass deep" I wonder where my husband is and almost like he could read my mind rawdaddytop whispered in my ear "I smoked your husband out and he's passed out in the bathroom, but don't worry, it's your hole we want" This freaked me out, my husband was passed out in the bathroom while I was being gangraped and breed. He said they only want my hole so at least he's okay. I had no idea that daddy not only smoked him out but drugged him, bent him over the tub and already fucked a load into the hubby and that if he was prepped he would be getting his ass gang raped too They continued to fuck and rape my hole must have been at least 15-20 guys throughout the night I lost track when i started to pass out. My hole was so used and wet that there was no way to resist or stop them. I stopped fighting it and just accepted it. I was nothing but a cumhole. The sun was starting to come up. The room was clearing out. I was laying in a puddle of cum, my ass still being used. "Fuck he's such a whore, look at how much cum he took" I tried to look around but I was still blindfolded "Good morning princess" Rawdaddytop was still there "Just a couple more loads and your done, congrats on being such a good cumdump, sure you got a few gifts from the experience " "Fuckkkkk I'm Cumming again" I could feel his dick twitch and pulse "Fuck I love conversion parties, welcome to the club boy" Club? Does he mean cumdump club? Why would anyone leave me gifts? "Let's get you cleaned up before I breed you again" He started cleaning my ass/back and legs of all the cum that leaked out of me. He was making it look like nothing ever happened. "Can't have him knowing what we did now can we, this will be our little secret right?" I shook my head refusing to agree with him. "Well I'm sure you will" I felt him position himself ontop of me and slide in with ease. He may have cleaned around my ass but I was still full of cum. "Fuck I can't get enough of a well used ass" "Listen your hubby should be waking up soon, I suggest you think about what you want to tell him unless you want me to show him how much of a cheating cum whore you really are." Before I could respond he put his phone infront of my face. Showing me an add on bbrts "visiting bottom, looking to take as much cum as I can. Hubby doesn't know I'm a cumslut willing to take all loads. Please use a condom broken of course, we can aways say it broke by mistake if he catches you. I'll be at the double tree room 224 the door will be propped open I'll be blindfolded ass up and bound. Cum in wait your turn, breed me deep and repeat. Heavy cummers preferred, Poz more than welcome. Cum knock me up!" I never wrote this! I never even heard of bbrts. I'm reading this in disbelief all the while he's still long dicking my ass churning the cum in my ass. He clicked on the profile and it looked like he made one pretending to be me, using the pics from the add we made on sniffies. Plus a few new pictures of my well used ass leaking cum, and getting fucked. "Cheating cum slut, always looking to take a load. Love cnc, rough fucking and breeding. Poz friendly hmu" What the hell is this. I didn't make any of this yet it looks like I did, I can't risk my husband believing him. Then he went to his camera roll showing me videos of guy after guy breeding me, all fucking me with a busted condom that it looks like they just passed back and forth. Then I heard the bathroom door open, it was my husband he woke up. Daddy closed his phone and kept fucking. "Well look who finally woke up, that blunt really knocked you on your ass huh? "Yeah it did, I just remember being with that twink you brought, I hit that blunt and the rest is a blur. Must have slept funny tho my ass hurts" "Yeah sleeping on the bathroom floor will do that to ya" "Hope you don't mind but I've just been using his ass to edge all night, I still haven't gotten to cum yet, you care if I finish?" "Hey if he's enjoying it sure but don't take too long we got a few plans for the day" "No problem I'm so close man, fuck your lucky getting an ass like this when ever you want" He layed flat against me and started to really pound my ass like he wanted to break it. All while whispering in my ear. "Fuck I'm going to breed you so deep you'll be dripping my seed all day" He slammed in one final time grunting load and really putting on a show, you would of thought this was his first time cumming all month. He pumped a few more times, sat up and started to pull out. My husband wanted to see my used hole and got closer to get a good view and asked of he could take a little video to remember the night by. "Sure let me know when your ready" He went back in balls deep just slowly pumping my husband got his phone out. "Ready" He started to pull out slowly. You could see on the video his shiny cum slick cock pulling out slowly "Fuck that ass felt so good I didn't notice the condom break" You could see the condom bunched up at the base of his cock then his head popped out with an audible pop his mushroom head still hard, covered in cum, his PA holding the cum rope to my ass. "Sorry man I edged for so long I shot such a big load" I could tell my husband was both turned on and upset "Well fuck I guess it's only one load, your clean right?" "Yeah man, I always play safe" "Alright cool, not gonna lie thats pretty hot I don't think I've seen that much cum in 1 hole before" "Haha yeah im a pretty heavy shooter and using his ass to edge just made it bigger" "Well maybe we can do it again when we visit next, let me go grab a towel" He walked into the bathroom and daddy took off his well used and pointless rubber, and took the ball gag back. "Good boy, you take cum like a champ, remember our deal, you say anything I show him your profile and this lovely add" I was completely defeated. "Yes sir" "Good boy, here keep this in one last gift from me" He grabbed a butt plug and shoved it in, keep that there if you don't want me to show the hubby. I want proof you kept it in until you get home. My hubby came back in the room handed hin the towel. "Well we're gonna be heading back today but maybe I can get your number for when come back?" Daddy agreed and we all exchanged numbers, daddy got dressed and left. I get up and go take a quick shower trying my best to keep the plug in, I don't want to risk anything more. As I shower I heard my phone go off a few times. I finish up and check my phone. It's rawdaddytop he sent me several videos of my assault thru the night and even one showing him breeding my husband. There were so many guys all just passing the condom like a torch to show who's turn it is to breed. I heard a few guys talk about "pozzing my ass" and a few tops even had biohazard tattoos. This horrified me but also turned me on like no other, there was also a message. "If you don't want this posted, and sent to your hubby, you'll do good to keep what happened quite and stay in touch" I pushed the butt plug deeper and replied. "Yes daddy" "Good boy, make sure you tell me when you visit next." "Yes sir" I got rock hard and got dressed to head for home The end

As I stepped out of the gym and headed to my car, I realized this young guy was following me. I thought maybe his car must be near mine. I had made it clear at the time of his ludacris invitation to have his roommates breed me that I wanted no part of more risky sex with him or anyone else. I was frightened enough already by his two loads seeping into my gut walls. Why hadn’t I gone to the bathroom immediately and pushed, indeed flushed them out? When I got to my door he stepped up to the passenger side. “What the fuck do you think you are doing?” more than a hint of anger in my voice. “Showing you the way to my place to watch my roommates raw fuck your juicy ass.” He cockily replied. “I told you NO!” “Oh, I didn’t think you meant that. Could you at least drive me home? The bus takes so long.” He asked with confidence. “OK” I relented to letting him in my car. It was about a half hour drive. He immediately turned the conversation to sex and got me to admit that I had enjoyed our shower romp. As well, ‘yes it was fucking hot to have his loads in my gut, and mine in his.’ “How long since you were last bred?” his casual question. I considered not answering but relented. “Over five years.” "Have you missed it?" “I’d be lying if I said no. But it is so dangerous now.” “Tell me about before. Before you turned all safe sex. Were you promiscuous?” He was genuinely interested. I opened up about my past. It felt good to reminisce. I confessed I'd been the only out cock sucking high school fag. “Sucked down hundreds of loads from classmates, entire sports teams, visiting and home, as well as truckers at the stop a short bike ride from my hometown. That’s where I first got fucked. One night three truckers took me back into the woods, leaned me against a tree and one by one, entered me, pounded me silly and bred me deep. Turned me instantly into a gang bang cum dump slut. I sucked and was fucked by dozens and dozens of men through my college years. Even made it to Fire Island, and the times I had in The Pines! Yeah, I was promiscuous in those days. It’s a miracle I didn’t end up with AIDS. I knew I couldn’t stop the promiscuity so took up the ‘safe sex bible’. That is until today and your attempt to rip it out of my hands and head. You’re so fucking handsome and persuasive. You may have got me to slip, but I have no intention of letting it go any further.” “But you’re still funkin turned on with my load in your ass?” He persisted. “Yeah, and it has me nostalgic for the pre-AIDS days. Achingly nostalgic, but that’s as far as you get.” Bearing my soul. For the rest of the ride, he talked about his conservative up-bringing. Knowing from an early age yet holding off until college. Loosing his oral and anal virginity to a senior in a dorm shower during orientation week. Terrified and going to the on-campus nurse having let the senior cum in his no longer virgin ass. Surprised to find a handsome male nurse who was very understanding and had delivered his second breeding before he left the health office. Next night at a frosh party followed a handsome blonde from the swim team into the bathroom. Didn’t leave the washroom until he had the blonde’s swimmers pumped into his gut along with seven more loads of cum from a string of other guys. Never asked about his test results on his many returns to visit the male nurse over the last three years. To that day had never warn or had a condom inside him. No idea about his status, nor did he care to find out! I was determined to have nothing to do with him after dropping him at his place.

Part 2: The Lead Up David continued loosening my hole very gently. I was beyond aroused with him fucking my mouth and loosening my hole. Once he had prepared my hole for his cock he withdrew his cock from my mouth. I was very disappointed because I was really enjoying his cock. I might have let out a little whimper honestly. David told me he wanted to continue on his bed which was right next door. We walked hand in hand into his bedroom and as soon as we entered he gave me my very first kiss. David was definitely a great kisser. My body was responding in ways I never imagined. I swear I felt one of my legs curl up like you see in the movies. My body trembled with excitement. As David kissed me his hand found my right nipple and he started rubbing it and slightly pinching it. In return I started moaning and my left hand went immediately to his cock. This was the first time I had actually touched another cock besides my own. It felt so hard but velvety at the same time. As I started to slowly jerk his cock David was alternating between both my nipples. We would stop kissing momentarily just to catch our breath and then continue kissing more. I just couldn't believe being with a man could be this fucking hot and erotic. David certainly knew what he was doing and I was enjoying every moment.

Part 3 ….. Tom then has his tongue back at my hole and is lapping up the cum. After a bit he turns me over squeezing my mouth open a slowly drools a huge slightly pink load into my mouth. I can taste my ass, his cum and the unmistakable tinge of copper where he tore up my hole. Tom tells me to swallow and not to worry as we are just getting started…… Tom stands up and tells me to get down and clean off his cock. I go down to my knees and take his cock in my mouth licking and cleaning his cock. I swallowed the tasty remnants of our fuck. He reminds me he's delivering a new strain for sure and is going to make sure his toxic strain merges with mine to form a supercharged bug in me. My prison charged loads will bond us for life as he'll make sure I recharge him after my DNA changes. Slowly he’s getting hard again with the heated talk as I continue devouring his prick. He guides me to my feet and pulls me in to kiss. Again our tongues are battling in each other’s mouths as our passions re-ignite. He bends over to get something out of his pants pockets giving me a view of his firm muscular ass. He turns his head back catching me admiring his butt. He winks and says to me, “hope you like that because you’ll be fucking me before too long". Tom grabs me then pushes me back on the sofa and bends be over and starts eating my ass again. He’s soon going to town and with my gaped hole I can feel his tongue easily slide in. He pulls back and I hear the lid of a lube bottle and feel something cold dripping on my ass. He tells me this silicone lube is going to come in handy as then proceeds to insert 3 fingers in my ass. He’s working the lube around my hole and anal tunnel. Pulling me back up he says he wants to fuck me in the pool as he pours a generous amount of lube on his hard cock. I tell him I’ve been in the pool naked lots of times but have never been fucked in the water. With a grin, Tom picks me up and tosses me in and slides into the water beside me. Tom approaches me and begins kissing me. Given he is a good 6” taller, I’m struggling in the deeper water and he tells me to place my arms around his neck. The buoyancy allows me to float as he plunges his tongue into my mouth. As the deep kiss subsides, he tells me to wrap my legs around him. He lifts me higher in the water. I’m slightly floating in the water as I feel him guide me. I feel his cock hitting my hole. The weightless sensation is amazing with the lube allowing him to slide into my gaped ass easily. With little effort he soon has me bottoming out and then is sliding me back up and down on his cock. He’s now using me as his own personal fleshlight as he repeatedly impales my ass. Tom’s hitting my prostate and I’m really starting to get into the fuck. I grab his neck tighter and begin riding his cock for all I’m worth. I can’t get enough of this man’s dick and am moaning for him to slam my ass. Tom pulls out of me then shoves me to the shallow end of the pool. Coming up behind me he roughly pushing me against the side of the pool. He stabs into my ass with his steel rod and is pile driving me once again. The lube is wearing off by now and my ass can feel the roughness of the fuck. He doesn’t give a shit and continues pillaging and tearing up my hole. Suddenly Tom lifts me out of the water, tosses me on a recliner. He shoves me onto my back with my legs dangling off the end. Spreading my legs open with his, he hawks up a load of spit and drools it onto my hole. He slams back into me with the power of an animal rutting. He’s screaming at me to take his dick. His massive cock with the rough PA is hitting my prostate as he repeatedly scratches me up. He flips me over and remounts me. Tom has turned into a sex starved demon out to own my hole. He states, “take it like the bitch you are”. He then asks me, if I want it rougher. I moan a gruff positive yeah into the cushion. I’m as hard as a rock and from the pressure on my prostate knowing I’m leaking profusely. I’ve never been so turned on. Tom pulls me up and thrusts his arm out and I feel his bicep around my throat. He arm is squeezing my neck as he continues to pound me. “You want me to stop?”, he asks. I scream Fuck No! Clenching his arm around my throat tighter, I start to feel my airway constrict. Yeah man, this is just how I got converted in prison he tells me. I got fucking raped by two dudes and they showed no mercy. As my face becomes flush he eases off just a bit but he fucks me even harder. He repeats this several times and is getting rougher as he goes. My cock has deflated as he completely dominates me. I’m his fuck hole to use and nothing more. I hear him laughing as he feels me give in completely to him. After a few minutes I feel Tom tensing up as he pulls me into another choke hold. He holds me longer this time and I start getting lighted headed. Just as I feel I can’t take anymore he relaxes his arm and screams for me to take his toxic load. He’s balls deep and I feel his sack contract as he begins flooding my hole. He’s screaming “Fuck, Here It Comes!” as he continues dumping pulse after pulse into me. I feel the pressure building in my ass as his climax lasts even longer than when he came earlier. I feel so full, moreso than ever before. Tom finally relaxes slightly, and as Tom pulls out I hear a loud squelch as a massive amount of his cum plops out of my hole. He goes, “Fuck, look how pink it is”. He scoops up a handful, showing it to me. He tells me to open my mouth and feeds me several handfuls of the frothy crimson mixture. I greedily swallow. He commands me to clean his dick off. I turn and go down on his dick sucking and licking him clean. He’s already got several fingers in my ass as he deftly reaches over and grabs the lube and poppers…

Part 4: The Fucking David started fucking my ass slowly, just barely sliding in and out of my hole. Fuck his cock felt so good. As he slowly fucked my hole he started nibbling on my neck which was driving me crazy. My own cock was so hard underneath me that I knew he was going to make me cum again. He had me moaning like crazy. After a few minutes of barely thrusting David started pulling out just a little bit more. Damn this man really knew how to fuck. At this point he was rubbing against my prostate and that's all it took for my own cock to erupt. I know I soaked his bed in my cum. My hole clinched his cock so he stopped fucking me until my orgasm subsided. After a few minutes and a couple of more hits of the poppers my hole loosened it's grip on his cock and he proceeded to gently fuck me again. It was quite a while before he was withdrawing his cock almost completely before burying it back into my hole. I could feel beads of sweat hitting my neck and back as he was giving me a fucking I would never forget. The stamina of this man was truly remarkable. The poppers were keeping me in a state of constant arousal and relaxation at the same time. After what was probably about an hour of him fucking my hole he pulled out and laid on his back. He instructed me that it was now my time to do some work. He had me get on top and it took no effort for his cock to slide back into my hole. Oh my god being on top was definitely a different feeling. Giving I had never rode a cock before my rhythm was a bit awkward at first. But I'm a quick learner so it wasn't long before I found my rhythm and began riding his cock properly. I bounced slowly up and down and it felt great. David was playing with my nipples as I rode him and I had to concentrate really hard on his cock because it felt great having my nipples played with. I knew at this point this man could fuck my anytime he desired. After riding his cock for a while David mentioned he was getting really close to orgasm. He had me get off his back and put me on my back. He raised my legs up and slid his cock back inside. This time he really started fucking my hole with purpose. Damn he looked so hot being in total control of me. My own cock was hard again and I started jerking off as he pounded my ass. After a few minutes I lost it and shot my cum everywhere. I immediately scooped it up and started eating it and that was all it took for David. He said he was cumming and boy did he. He flooded my hole with so much cum that it was leaking out as he was cumming. Once his orgasm had subsided he completely collapsed on top of me. My legs wrapped around his waist as I held onto him while his heartbeat got back to normal. At this point I still wasn't aware what he had actually given to me. All I know is that even though this was my first sexual experience I knew it would be hard to top it. I glanced over to the window and noticed daylight was slowly approaching. I drifted off to sleep holding David in my arms. When I woke up I received some news that I definitely wasn't expecting.

I looked through the Bareback bible that Slut4anyload submitted and below is in my opinion the best of these collated tales: In reflection now I can see my small framed body walking up to the door. Walking in so glad that I'm off the street for anyone to recognize me driving by. I look down at the floor as I walk up to the counter embarrassed I speak quickly not making eye contact. "one too go in." I quickly pay the man at the counter and he hands me a fresh towel and I quickly move my feet through the door. Once in the hall it's all dark, and begins to get damp smelling. My heart is pounding a million miles a minute. I walk down the dark hall and can see doors down the side. At the end a naked man walks by, and my heart almost stops. The rooms to the side have video screens in them playing porno. Male porno. I still can't believe I'm here. No ID at the front desk, and the way he was looking at me? Am I dressed wrong? I have on jeans and a tee shirt, underneath a pair of my old white briefs I like to wear in gym everyday. I'm so scared yet excited. In class I think of the other guys all day. If it wasn't for the internet I wouldn't even know this place was here. I look up and see a couple guys walking down the hall, one with a towel and the other naked, I glace at his cock, it is so long and thick and its soft! I look back at the floor and as I pass them, I can feel their eyes looking at me as they pass. One of the guys whispers out "nice". I am very nervous so I look into a booth I peak in and see a porn playing then turn around a little to see a guy lying down on top of another guy, they are moaning and I think they are having sex! Before I am noticed I back out of the room and walk a little further. I peak into another room to find it empty so I walk in. Scared I latch the door as I enter and take a closer look, on the TV there is a hot porn playing of two young guys giving each other blow jobs. There is a large bench in the corner, covered in black vinyl. Then there is what looks like a work out bench set in the other end of the room, it kinda looks like a fat sea horse covered in vinyl as well. I watch the TV and I can feel my body yearning from within, I have never seen two guys in a film before. They are so young kinda like me, nice firm bodies. One even kinda looks like me about 5' 7" short brown hair and smooth skin, with a big bush of black hair above my cock and smooth balls. He is bigger than my 6.5 though. I slowly lower my hand down to my pants and then I hear a knock at the door. I walked over and opened it up slowly. There is a young cute guy about 5'9" Brown hair, nice body build, his chest was bare and very nice and he was wearing jeans. "Hey can I come in here. There's old guys out here after me, Please, I saw you slip in here." I fell scared but he is very hot and my arm opens the door and he walks in the room. "Here let's lock it man, don't want guys walking in here after me." His nice arm and hands lock the door and he walks over and sits on the bench. I walk over and sit next to him noticing the nice bulge in his jeans. "I'm Matt" I said. "Hey I'm Steve how's it going guy. I saw you walk in looking at the floor, ever been to place like this?" "No" I answered. "Oh it's a hot place just keep the doors locked behind you, lots of old nasty guys around here." "Yeah, okay." "Nice video he said and he kicked back and started watching it pulling out a white cigarette. He lit it and immediately I could tell it was not what I thought it was, it was a joint. I stared at it for I have never smoked before. Steve must have noticed me looking, he reached out his hand and offered me a few hits. I was scared but tonight was a night of new experiences. So I decided to try it. I could feel my lungs burn as I coughed the smoke out. I took two big puffs and was going to hand it back when Steve said "Nah keep that one, ill smoke this one" Steve then pulled out his own and lit it up. After I had taken a few minutes and forced the drugging air into my lungs I could feel my body floating. My cock was twitching in my underwear and I felt so relaxed as I once again looked at the TV playing the porn. I was so horny, yet my cock was soft but very sensitive. Steve asked "thirsty?" "yeah I am." He then pulled out two bottled waters out of a small back pack he had, and handed me one. My mouth was so dry I twisted the top and noticed it had been open, but I was so thirsty. It wasn't long before I drank all the water and was so taken in by the video I almost forgot Steve was there. Several scenes had gone by when I turned my head towards Steve, I felt like jello, my entire body so relaxed and aching for my skin to be touched. Steve was rubbing his bulge through his jeans. "I Love to rub my cock man! So you interested in guys or just here to be curious?" "I am wanting to try being with a guy" "Nice man, love younger guys like you, Matt you have a really nice body man, you should take off your shirt and pants, you can keep your underwear on if you want." I stood up very dizzy. "can you pull my jeans off Matt?" I removed my shirt. I couldn't believe how sluggish I was. "Sure" I reached down grabbing at Steve's socks and pulled his jeans off. My face turned red when I saw the massive bulge in his white but very worn briefs. I undid my button and lowered my zipper and pulled my jeans off of my legs and piled them under the bench. "Matt you have a great body man, nice and smooth, and tight, I really like that in a guy. What do you think about mine?" I sat down and turned to look at Steve's body and without knowing it my mouth opened and I said "I like your chest, and your arms and legs are well built." "Thanks Matt and what else? Come on don't be shy what else do you like? What else do you see?" I don't know where it came from but my mouth opened and "Your dick in your underwear." "Nice" Steve began to rub his dick with both hands. I could see it growing in his briefs and he then pulled at the material ripping his briefs from the piss whole, he tore all the material from his body. This large cock plopped out and began to unbend, it was massive. Way bigger than mine and so thick I could not believe my eyes! Steve then grabbed one of my hands and pulled it to touch his cock. It was so warm and the skin felt smooth in my hand. My fingers touched down and the head which seemed to be as thick as a golf ball, maybe even bigger. It was wet at the end, and Steve just stretched his body out on the bench and smiled at me. Steve's other hand then reached back grabbing my head and he pulled my face down close to his crotch. It was musky and sweaty smelling but I was so excited that my mouth opened and before I knew it his big head was in my mouth. It tasted salty but good. It was leaking a lot of pre-cum, and the taste was turning me on. I was amazed how a boy's cock felt in my mouth. It was so hot, and I could feel his blood pumping through his veins. I was getting so horned up. Being a young guy, I got horny a lot, but I had never felt like this before. My body was feeling so weird and so excited. My dick was super sensitive and every time I would move could feel it against my briefs but I wasn't hard. I looked up at Steve and he was smiling down at me, watching me fumble with his big piece in my inexperienced mouth. Steve's cock grew so big and hard I could feel my ass tingling like it knew it wanted to try to get it in me. I took a break from sucking on Steve and he brought his face to mine and began to kiss me. It was incredible. I felt so overcome by his manly touch. As he kissed me I could feel a slight roughness of facial hair, something I had never felt with girls. His hands wondered all over my body exploring every inch of me until the came upon my dick, he squeezed it and tickled my balls through the side of my briefs. "Why don't you stand up" Steve asked. I stood up and he walked me over to the Work out bench looking seat. Standing behind me he Pulled my underwear down. As the fresh air hit my ass checks It felt as if I was flying naked in a dream. His tongue worked around me ear, which melted my shoulders like butter. My body was so desperate to be touched. As his hands rubbed my chest and crotch it felt as if a thousand hands where messaging me. "Lie down on your stomach on the bench" I straddled the work out bench putting my head on a small vinyl pillow with my legs spread one foot on each side. It was very comfortable and I liked the way it felt to open my ass checks open to the air. Steve rubbed on my back and then his hands worked their way down to my ass. "I have condoms and some KY in my pocket" I whispered out. "Okay, that's good, but we are not ready for those yet. Just relax, if you trust me it wont hurt you." I looked down into my pillow and relaxed my body as much as I could. Steve's hand felt so good, deep rubbing my ass checks. I was in another world, so calm and so comfortable. My asshole then felt something warm and wet. Within a second it was like a had awaken to pleasure. Steve was licking my ass hole and as his tongue became more aggressive I was sent into complete ecstasy. I moaned and felt incredible intense pleasure from his mouth eating on my hole. I was completely overtaken. Steve walked over to my pants and reached in the pocket. When he returned I could feel his hard throbbing member resting in my crack. Steve nibbled on my ear and ran his hands over my ass and back. I could not believe his young body was on top of mine naked. I felt a circle of warm heat find my hole, then I felt a little pressure. Steve was dripping the lube down into my hole and onto his dick. He was moving very slowly, taking his time as not to hurt me but I started to feel my ass stretching around his large head. He pushed a little harder and I tried to relax and meet his advancement and as the pain increased it suddenly vanished as his head had entered my ass ring and he paused for a moment. "Your ass feels so good stretched around my big cock. My big dick loves your tight hole boy. You okay?" "Yes its okay now, it feels so good please don't stop!" I answered. "Yeah boy that's a good boy. Let me take that hole! Come on give it to me. You should be wanting it really bad by now. When you smoked that joint it was full of Crystal. The water you drank had a x pill in it too! Your body should be screaming for cock by now boy" I began to release that it was all making sense, why I was dizzy, and floating. I was mad I had been drugged, but his cock inside me felt so good, I could not tell him to stop. I was so over taken in the moment and the wonderful feeling I wanted more. "Oh, man fuck me" I said " Fuck me good Steve please! This feels so fucking good." Steve's large member worked in and out of my chute. I could feel his large head as it motioned trough my inner body. After several minutes it felt like his cock had gotten even harder and bigger. "I'm going to go real slow, moving my cock in your hole. Its getting ready. Ready to reward you and welcome you to slut world. See your ass is going to be begging for cock from this day forward. You will never be able to get enough dick in your ass. Yeah nice and slow, I'm almost there. Yeah man, here it comes I want you to feel my hot cum poor into your body. Feel my meat pulse in you ass, delivering to you my seed" It was incredible. Steve pushed all the way in, burring his huge pole all the way up my ass. I could feel his cock twitching in my stomach, and my intestine becoming all warm as his fluid entered me. I was so taken by the moment I had never in life experienced so much pleasure. Steve rested upon my body leaving his cock planted in my hole. "You really liked that huh, my cock has made you into a total slut bottom boy hasn't it?" "Yes, it was incredible" I replied. "Why don't we open that door over there and let all the guys that want to come on in here to welcome your boy pussy to manhood? I think that's what you really want! More cock. It doesn't matter if they are old, fat or ugly as long as their nice cocks can enter your cute butt and fill it full of thick creamy cum. You would like that wouldn't you?" My mind was racing. I knew I shouldn't be doing this. I was scared, what about diseases? What about AIDS? My mind was telling me the list of 100 reasons why I shouldn't. My body was so relaxed and felt so good though it was screaming yes! Mind NO. Body YES! I looked up at Steve "I want to but I'm scared." "Don't be, this is what and who you are. This is what you truly need and desire to be happy. I am going to open that door and let 100 guys come in here and unload in your ass. You will never forget the lust from tonight. I already opened your ass and pumped a nice creamy poz load into you. Right now in your ass, cum is leaking into the walls, desperately being absorbed by your hungry body. My poz cum is working its way into to all your cells. Don't you feel the tingle deep in your ass? That's your body converting. Being overtaken by poz cum. And why is it so hungry for poz cum? Because now your free. Free to experience pleasure with out mind. Free to experience your body. It's a gift boy. That's why you were born, to be used as a fuck toy for all the beautiful cocks god has put before you. To allow their seed to turn your soul free. You will fulfil great sex and pleasure at your young age. Once you get older and your ass is all used and no longer any good to serve the masses of cock the virus will take hold and take your body. Live now boy. Live now!" I didn't know what to think. I was speechless. This good looking guy had just given me aids. I was so confused. My mind was so scared, I couldn't believe what I had done. I was starting to cry then I felt my ass twitching. I could still feel the warmth of the cum in my hole. I looked Steve deep in his eyes and couldn't believe what had just happened to me. I opened my mouth to tell him how angry I was "Open the door." What had I just said? Open the door? I felt a certain amount of relief. "yeah you want it huh boy?" "Yes, please. Open the door. Please. Let them come in and fuck me" I had never been so excited before. My body had such anxiety. I watched Steve unlatch the door and open wide for all to enter, he came back and sat down at my head. Within seconds A big fat black guy paused at the door and looked over to my young body on the bench. He began to walk in towards me. Man he was really black and ugly fat and old looking. His Pants dropped and my eyes stared at the log hanging between his legs. "Yeah boy, see how you know you want that big stick tearing you open don't you?" Steve asked me. I looked over at Steve. I could hear the black man walking up closer to me. I looked at Steve "please stay with me?" "Wouldn't miss it boy, we are going to be here all night. And ill cheer you on the whole time!" talking to the black guy which now had the head of his hard cock pressed against my hole Steve Said "Hey black boy. This little bottom slut got fucked for the first time just a few minutes ago. I filled his tight ass with my hot cum, but he want s more? Why don't you poke it in there and give that hungry ass more of what it wants!" With that the black man plunged his long pole into my body, I could tell it was just as thick as Steve's but much longer. I could feel his dick gliding against my walls swishing around all the warm cum Steve had gave me. "Hey black boy, tell the truth now! You Poz or neg?" Steve asked. "Poz" grunted the black man. "Fuck yeah man, just don't fuck him, rape that ass man give it to him!" The black man went wild and severely pounded into my hole. Soon he was grunting and with Steve Cheering him on I felt his cock convulsing and a new sense of warm fluid filling my gut. In all Steve stayed with me and my ass became a place for about 60 guys to dump their load in. By then cum was running down my legs, all over the bench down at my balls. When the last guy was done, Steve had me stand up. I looked at all the cum on the floor and bench that had oozed out of my hole. "Now the drugs will cover up the pain. But you were really worked open boy. Tomorrow you will be so sore you won't be able to go to work." "I don't work, I'm still in school. I have class tomorrow. My mom will let me stay home though." A large smile took over Steve face and I could see he was so pleased. "Even better then." We went our separate ways and I made it back to home. I got to my room and crawled into bed still amazed at what I had done, still feeling the cum of several men leaking out of my battered hole and onto my sheets. Steve was right about needing more cock in me though. Within a week I was back. This time not looking at the floor or locking doors. I would walk down the halls and go to the main back room. I was always welcomed into the sling and all the men there used my ass to pleasure their cocks and dump their loads. Four months later I will never forget the look I got from Steve one night as I was in the sling getting filled and I could see him looking at me smiling, standing next to a hot young looking boy I recognized from another schools baseball team. He looked scared and shy. I could tell he was really nervous. Steve put his hand on the boys shoulder and I floated away and began to dream as I saw Steve escort him into a private room. The boy not even knowing what was yet about to happen, or what he was going to experience or eventually become. I was happy though, I knew that within and hour or so Steve would have him ready, I'd walk into that boys room and Steve would be there cheering me on as I pierced his body and spread my poz seed to him.

I had only been in the job for a few weeks, but that was long enough to justify an invitation to the work Christmas party. As my first job out of school this was never going to be my forever job, but I still didn’t want to make a fool of myself at my first Christmas party. I was pretty nervous about going, especially as I had been flirting with the much older guy in accounting. Flirting may not be the best description given my clumsy attempts at inuendo, but he had been very patient with my corny lines, like “want to give me another load” when I came to collect the mail. He was obviously gay, probably late 30s, but in amazing shape. Taller than me and very well groomed. I had always known I was gay but had always been too scared to let that show at school. I was a total virgin, but having just turned 18 and joined the adult environment of the workplace I was slowly coming into myself. I still dressed terribly, and really fulfilled the image of a “twink” without really wanting or trying to. I don’t think he had any doubts that I was into him but seemed to regard it as a schoolboy crush and nothing serious. Up until today he had barely said anything other then being polite, but having asked again if he had a load for me he replied with “be careful what you wish for sweetheart or you might get more than you bargain for”. I wasn’t sure what he meant, but I did know it made my cock twitch in my pants. I was nervous as hell going to the Christmas party alone, but managed to walk into the bar without sweating too much. Inside I was devastated to see the target of my inuendo snuggling up to his boyfriend. The invitation did allow for a plus one, but I didn’t have a plus one, and the thought had actually never occurred to me that he did. It hit me like a bit of a gut punch, but I didn’t want to let that show. I got myself a drink at the bar and went to mingle with the other lower down staff at their table. I figured I would have one drink, try to smile and look like it didn’t bother me, and then go home to be a lame loser at home. I chit chatted for a while about nothing in particular, finished my drink and suggested I needed to visit the men’s room. Figured I would quietly sneak out without anyone noticing after. I was just finishing in the men’s room, just zipped up and turned around when the boyfriend came in. Similar stature to my work colleague. Well groomed. Smelt delicious. I had to admit they were a good pair. He said a friendly hello. I tried to smile, but I was pretty down. “Don’t look so down Honey” he said. “After all, this is a party! I know just what you need”. Before I knew what was happening he had me backed up against the wall with his tongue in my mouth. I felt him transfer something into my mouth. He pushed me away, grabbed my hand and as he was writing something on it he said “Here, go to this address, they will give you what you need”. I stumbled out the men’s room door, reeling from my very unexpected first kiss. Thankfully the door was not visible to the main bar so none noticed my red face and I managed to slip away unnoticed as I had planned and stepped out onto the street. I started the dejected walk for home, but began to feel very weird. I remembered whatever it was that he transferred into my mouth and aster a bit of trying managed to fish it out. It looked like a child’s sticker. Just a square of paper with a smiley face emoji on it. Great, he just thought I was a kid. I tried to keep walking, but stumbled to the side. My legs were not working properly. I was a couple of miles from home, I wasn’t going to make it in this state. I looked at the back of my hand at what he had written. It was an address, not far away. I had to walk past it anyway. Maybe I could shelter there if I needed to? Thankfully it was only two doors down so I didn’t need to go far. By the time I got there everything was swimming. I couldn’t focus my eyes to even make out what sort of place this was. I couldn’t focus to use my phone. Maybe at least whoever was inside could help? I knocked on the door and collapsed on the front step. The door opened soon after and I was helped up by strong hands. My head was spinning and it was surreal to see the face of a bearded old fat man picking me up. In my bewildered state I stammered “Santa??” “Oh no” he half chuckled in a sadistic way. “But I do have a magic and very full sack that gives special gifts to good boys”. He dragged me inside, closed the door and dropped me in the hallway. “Don’t go away!” he joked and disappeared into another room. I heard what sounded like moving furniture and a few minutes later he returned. “Good boy for waiting” he said, “now come and see what is in my sack for you!” He picked me up by the hips and mostly dragged me doubled over into the room. He half threw me so my chest landed on a padded bench with a hole in it for a face like a massage table. It was only half length, so my legs hung from the hips off the end. Before I knew what was happening he had removed my shoes and socks. Then my pants and jocks. Then he worked me out of my shirt and jumper till I was naked, slumped face down over the bench. I he stepped back a few paces before I heard the digital snap sound of a phone camera. Then I heard him dialling and a brief terse conversation. “Got a live one here…. Yeah just sent you the pic of his ass…… I don’t care what you’re into this one will be worth it I promise…. Look, just get the guys…. I am going to make a start without you. I will leave the door unlocked. He looks pretty out of it, I reckon we have at least 4 hours. See you when you are here.” I heard him hang up and put the phone down, and then rustling, clunking and the occasional zipping sound, with the unmistakable jiggle of a belt buckle. “Time to empty my sack, Boi” he growled. “Get ready for your gift”. With that I heard the pffffftttt of gel being squeezed from a tube, followed by the schlick schilck schlick sound of it being worked onto a stiffening cock shaft. The excess gel was rubbed onto my hole before it was violated by one, then two, then three fingers. After a quick twist the fingers were withdrawn and I felt a heavy warm beer rub my back. I felt hands at my ass as one cheek was pulled aside and he guided himself to my hole. I felt him nudge the head inside before collapsing onto my back and forcing himself deep. I felt a searing pain as my ass tore to accommodate him and felt his hips back to get himself deeper. I felt his full ball sack pressing mine before he propped himself up on his arms and started stroking in and out. Slow at first, but building in speed as his pleasure grew. “Fuck that is a tight hole” he grunted, not to anyone in particular. “Is this your first fuck?” he teased, knowing full well I was incapable of responding. “Don’t worry, we’ll have you well stretched by the end of the night. Send you home properly bred. I am glad I get you to myself for a while before those sick bastards get here. Give my DNA a head start. I hope I am the one who knocks you up!” “Fuck…. So tight…. Really gripping me…. Fuck you want my load don’t you….. you want it….. dumb little fleshlight…. Fuck… get ready for my load…. That’s it…. That’s it…. Squeeze daddy’s cock….fuck yeah…. Fuck yeah…. Fuck yeah…. Take it… take it… take it…” the last words faded into grunts and I felt his balls tighten and his shaft throb and felt spurt after spurt of his toxic seed coating the bruised and bleeding walls of my asshole. He collapsed on my back, breathing heavily while his spasm faded. Then he withdrew and replaced his cock with a butt plug. “Give my seed a better chance to take root. Better go put some drinks in the chiller for the other guys. It is gonna be a long night”….

It's always hot when you meet a new master that turns out to be the real deal rather than just a fantasist that is all talk. Been chatting to a guy on Fabguys for a while who seemed to want exactly what I was offering and wanted to give me just what I needed, hot anonymous gangbang breeding sessions. It took a while for our schedules to line up but fuck was it worth it. We'd discussed everything beforehand including limits, safeword, and requirements. The session was to be totally anonymous and I wasn't permitted to see Sir at all until I'd taken the loads of all the guys he invited over and his fist was deep inside my cumfilled cunt. With the rules set I was given the address and I let myself in and got ready in a bathroom. When I was dressed as agreed (chastity cockcage, vest, jockstrap and white sport socks) I waited on my knees in the corridor with my eyes shut and my cage key presented for Sir. He came out, praised me for my obedience and offered me a drink, making sure I was comfortable and telling me in detail what was going to happen to me over the rest of the day. After this I was led into a bedroom and made to blindfold and hood myself to make sure that I couldn't see anything before taking some big hits of poppers, some foreplay from sir, and waiting for the first guy that Sir had invited over to fuck me. I'd been ordered not to refer to anyone else as "Sir" and to call the men using me "Uncle". When my first uncle arrived I was not disappointed, as it was the biggest thickest dick of the night to get me started and my hole stretched out. It must have been about 9 or 10 inches big and thick but he slid into my well trained hole to the base with little effort which really turned him on and let him know how rough he could be with me. He fucked me long and hard, with Sir fucking my throat and other uncles using me as they arrived. I lost track of how many loads were shot up inside me while I tried to keep track of the men moving around me and the cocks sliding in and out of me. After much begging from me because of how much I wanted it, I got doublefucked by Sir and the first uncle and was in cumdump bliss feeling two huge cocks slide into my hole at once while another was shoved in my mouth from a stranger. I think I came twice in my cage (I couldn't see but I felt my hole tighten and clench once or twice during the session which usually means I've orgasmed) but the guys kept fucking me, making my hole feel sore after hours of pounding which only made me feel more slutty and turned on knowing that my comfort didn't matter. Thanks to my Sir I was fucked and used for hours before the uncles started fisting my well used and cum filled hole. At this point I was allowed to take the blindfold off and see the guys that had been using me. It was so hot seeing these guys knowing that they'd already shot multiple loads up inside my guts and gotten to use me as their eager fucktoy. After the session Sir unlocked my cockcage and sent me on my train home, well used and full of cum. It was so hot and just how a submissive cumdump like me needs to be treated. Sir enjoyed me so much that he's organising another session for me this weekend too. Mmm.

I am still working on it. But I should have it posted by end of week.

Timmy and Peter walked home together at the end of the day. Although the sauna was open until 10pm, it was rarely busy at that time and Bill said with a smirk he was happy to take care of any latecomers. Peter’s mother was still out, so they headed round to Timmy’s place. “Hello, you two.” Said Timmy’s mother as she opened the door and ushered them inside. “You look happy with yourself, Peter. How many cocks came up you today?” Peter flushed. He still hadn’t got used to Timmy’s mother and her involvement in their sex lives “A few” He mumbled. She laughed and smacked his fat arse. “Grandad’s in the living room. Go and say hello whilst I make some tea. If he gets in your pants just don’t drip spunk on my sofa.” They went through to the lounge. The old man was sat on the battered sofa watching horse racing on the TV. He was wearing only lounge pants and his naked torso sprouted grey hair. “Hi, lads,” He said. “Come and sit on the couch, Peter.” Peter went and sat beside him. “How’s it going, Timmy?” He said, undoing Peter’s trousers. “Alright, I guess,” Said Timmy. “It was busy today. A bloke came into fix some plumbing and ended up with Sid and Arthur’s cum up his arse!” Grandad laughed as he released Peter’s cock and began to stroke it. “Ah, well. I think I know who you mean. Was it Kevin the other guy’s partner?” As he spoke, he dipped his head and began slowly licking and sucking Peter’s little cock. Peter lay back, red faced, watching the old man’s head bobbing up and down. It was hot in the room, so Timmy stripped off his clothes and sat naked in the arm chair watching and stroking his cock. “Yes.” He said. “Took to it like a trooper. Well pregnant now I should think.” Timmy’s mum came in carrying some tea. “Crumbs,” She said, watching Grandad fellating Peter. “Can’t leave you alone for 5 minutes. Get your mouth off his cock and drink your tea.” There was a knock at the door. Timmy’s mum went down the hall and opened the door. To her surprise, it was Timmy’s maths teacher, Mr Jones. “Hello!” She said, I haven’t seen you since Timmy left school.” “Oh...hello...”He said, now a little shy. “I heard Timmy didn’t go off to college, and I wondered how..you know..how he was getting on?” She looked at the short, overweight old man with his pink face, wispy white hair and pudgy fingers tugging anxiouly at a grimey shirt cuff. She had always had her suspicions about Mr.Jones and there was something about his creepy manner which raised those thoughts again. Should she let him in? The expression on his face would be priceless. “Timmy is here with his friend, Peter. Why don’t you come in? Mind you, you will have to take us as you find us!” She took his coat and he waddled off down the hall. As she hung it up, she heard him say “Oh my!” in a high pitched, lispy voice. In the living room, Peter was now naked and kneeling on the sofa being none too gently buggered by Grandad who stood behind him. “Who...who’s..this then?” He gasped. Timmy’s mother took in the open-mouthed old teacher as he saw the big cock sliding in and out of the fat upraised backside and said. “Here’s Mr.Jones come to see how you are getting on, Timmy” Mr Jones glanced across, and did another double take as he saw his former pupil naked and stroking a rather stiff erection. “Wow!” Timmy sat forward, grabbing his tee-shirt and hiding his cock. “ Wh...what are you..doing here?” Mr Jones couldn’t speak. His mouth was dry, and his trousers were uncomfortably tight with the sight and smell of sweaty sex before him. “Would you like some tea?” She asked sweetly, “I’m sure grandad won’t be long. Timmy, put down that silly shirt and come and give me a hand.” Timmy slowly dropped his tee shirt and stood up. His cock was ramrod stiff and Mr Jones almost reached out to touch it as Timmy went past and into the kitchen. “Nice of you to..oof that’s soft...to come round, Mr Jones.” Said Grandad, sweat dripping on to the upraised buttocks “ Can you ...oh yes...stay long?” Mr Jones licked his lips “Well...I...I don’t want to intrude” Grandad shook his head “No bother.. oh yeah I’m definitely cumming!” He gave a gasp and his wrinkled buttocks quivered as he shot into Peter’s bottom. “Thats better!” He gasped stepping back until his wet, slimey cock fell out of the arsehole followed by a drool of sperm. Mr. Jones felt his heart miss a beat as he saw the sperm rimmed hole. He’d been fucked bareback! “erm… isn’t that rather...you know..risky?” He said, nodding at Peter’s dripping hole. “Well, now..”said Grandad. “You might be right. But that’s what an arsehole is for – to be bred and filled with poz babies. Peter here is already pregnant, aren’t you lad?” Peter looked over at Mr. Jones, wriggled his fat bottom and said “Hello Mr. Jones, remember me?” “Oh my.” Mr. Jones felt himself sliding into a situation which scared him, but which he also felt a growing craving to take further. He really should go, these people were depraved. But he couldn’t go, he felt too excited, too drawn like a moth to a flame. “You look like you need to sit down.” Said Grandad. He took Mr Jones hand and guided him over to the sofa, sitting him down between himself and Peter. “So, you taught these two young men maths?” He said, putting his hand onto the teachers thigh. “Y..yes..”He said, his eyes drawn to Peter’s little cock which was standing up from his belly. “What’s your first name, mate?” Said grandad, beginning to pull at his belt and undo his fly. “James...Jim..”Said the teacher. Grandad had his belt open and pulled down the zip. His big belly billowed out and his cock made a tent of his underpants. “Well now, Jim, lets just slip these down, shall we?” Grandad tugged at his trousers and pants and slipped them down to his ankles. Jim closed his eyes as his cock was exposed to their gaze. It was small and wrinkled and only just stood out from his thighs “Ah, here’s the tea.” Timmy’s mother appeared with a tray which she put on the table. “Do you take sugar?” She asked. Grandad’s hand had slipped beneath the teacher’s ample bottom and was probing his hole. It must have been wet with something because it slipped inside “yes please...oooh..ooh.”His eyes widened as the finger slid sensuously in and out of his hole. “Mr. Jones name is Jim” said Peter. “Well don’t mind me.” She said, sitting in a chair and raising her cup. Timmy had returned and stood behind the sofa. Grandad looked up and winked at him, nodding at his cock and then at Jim. “How are things at the school? He undid Jim’s shirt and took it off, revealing a flabby pink torso with big brown nipples. “F..fine..it’s end of term now...”blushing furiously at being naked in front of Timmy’s mother. “That’s good.” said Grandad, “ Now just turn round and kneel on the sofa. That’s right, show us your lovely arsehole. Beautiful” Jim found himself kneeling on the sofa, bottom sticking out and face to face with Timmy’s erect cock. “Isn’t it lovely?” whispered Grandad, carefully smearing lube over Jim’s arsehole. “I bet you didn’t know he’d grown into such a big one. Why don’t you hold it?” Jim reached out and held the quivering, stiff flesh and knew he was lost. He knew what he wanted which was to feel this wonderful cock inside him. “He’s poz, like me and Peter,” Grandad whispered in his ear. “Does that make you want it in you more?” Jim groaned and lowered his head. He couldn’t speak. He could call a halt. He could leave. But the thought of taking Timmy’s cock and in front of his mother was breathtaking. Grandad nodded his head and Timmy went round behind the big bottom of his old teacher. He pushed his cock at the pink slit and the head slid inside Jim raised his head and his eyes went wide. What was he doing! This was madness! “Easy,” said Grandad. “Just let him put it inside you and see how it feels. Here, try this.” He produced a brown bottle and unscrewed the cap. “Wha..what is it?” “Just something to help you relax. Sniff” Jim took an experimental sniff and felt his head swim and his body melting. “Oh gosh!” He said. As he spoke, Timmy slid his cock fully up into Jims arse, smiling across at his mother who mouthed “naughty boy!” at him. The teacher’s arse was hot, wet and tight and Timmy knew he wouldn’t last long. “There now,” whispered Grandad. “Isn’t that nice? Do you want him to stop?” Jim was overcome. The cock sliding in and out felt so wonderful, so right and the poppers made him want to stretch his hole even wider. He just sagged and closed his eyes as Timmy fucked him. His thrusts were getting harder and his cock was throbbing. “Do you want him to stop, Jim? Or do you want him to shoot his poz cum in you and give you a baby? Jim gave a little sob. He had a vision of himself kneeling being fucked by Timmy and what was going to happen. Yet it felt so right, as if the most natural thing in the world was he should be impregnated by this young man. “Yes please” He whispered back. Grandad nodded at Timmy who was pleased to be able to let go at last. He thrust in further, feeling his cock throb, his balls tighten, then he was spurting, spurting into the hot wet hole. Jim felt Timmy orgasm deep inside him and knew he was being filled with tainted sperm as grandad kissed his cheek and whispered “welcome to the club, Jim.” When Timmy finished, he pulled out slowly so only a drool of cum leaked out. Timmy’s mum got to her feet and picked up a towel from the tray. She wiped Jim’s arse with it and said “ Well now, I expect you could use some more tea, eh Jim?”

Chapter 3 The morning workshop dragged but then lunchtime came and Cody and I got a table together. ‘So tell me about you’ Cody asked. ‘Not much to say, I’m down from Manchester for this conference for the next three days and nights then back up home’ ‘Ah I’m moving north to Manchester with my new job placement in a couple of months , we could hook up there if u fancy it when I move’ ‘Hmm I would like that but it may be difficult’ I cryptically replied. ‘Aahh now I know, let me guess you’re married or living with a girl, but she doesn’t know of your love for cock…..’ ’is it that obvious?’ ‘ Well you look straightish, but u are my type , we can always work with that!’ He smiled at me. Give me your phone. ‘ I complied and he started typing. ‘I’m putting in my number so we can stay in touch. Where are u staying whilst your here?’ I told him which travelogue I was in. ‘Cool, he replied I’ll check out of mine and transfer, we may as well be in the same hotel if we’re sharing downtime’ ‘ err ok yes ….’ I stammered, though quite liking Cody taking control. ‘Who is Greg?’ Cody continued. ‘Oh he was a guy who I connected with last night’ I stammered’ but I think I messed up’ ‘oh how?’ ‘. Well he was an escort and after he fucked me he told me he was poz, and he came in me’ ‘Ah,’ Cody smiled ‘nothing wrong in that, bet it turned you on though?’ ‘Not at first but it did afterwards’ ‘Yes you’ll start craving poz cock once you’ve had a taste. I did, now I’m poz as well’ My eyes widened ‘Don’t worry I’m on meds, I’m undetectable’ Cody continued , and started to type into my phone ‘ but I’ll come off for you if you want’ ‘erm I’m not at that stage yet.. I’m still married remember’ Cody winked. ‘I’ve met married guys before, once they taste cock they go down a one way street…just saying’ We chatted through lunch, and bonded further in the afternoon workshop. The end of the day couldn’t come soon enough. ‘Come on we’re going back to your place’ Cody announced. ‘I’ve been horny all day and can’t wait to get into your pants, plus I’ve a surprise lined up’ We got the tube back to my hotel and crashed through the door and started stripping like two teenagers. I couldn’t wait to get my clothes off. I was soon on my knees and sucking Cody’s cock when there was a knock on the door. Cody pulled away and opened the door. My eyes widened when Greg walked in again. ‘Hi tiger’ he smiled, ‘knew you’d want more’ ‘but err’ I stammered. ’I read your texts, when I borrowed your phone. It got me so horny, especially when you told me he was poz’ I was speechless and horny at the same time. ‘Ben here is gay. He doesn’t realise it fully yet but he is. He is going to become my boyfriend and come out of his closet when I move up north in a couple of months. However we need to give him a helping hand Greg. He has a wife at the moment, but most women don’t want to fuck poz gay men. See where I’m going Greg?’ ‘Sure do’ Greg smiled. ‘ On the bed Ben, he ordered’ . My cock was hard and all I could focus on were the two thick cocks in front of me. The words blurred and I just wanted to do as I was told. I lay on the bed. Cody appeared above my head, his cock inches from my mouth. It was natural just to open my mouth and his cock slid in, before he lowered his weight on me, keeping me in place. I felt my legs being lifted and then breath on my ass before feeling Greg rim my hole. The sensation had me sucking harder on Cody’s cock. I soon felt something more and realised that Greg was sliding his cock in my hole. I felt myself being stretched but couldn’t say anything with Codyf fucking my mouth. ‘That’s it Greg. He was telling me only this lunchtime how poz cum turned him on, and he just wanted bareback sex with poz guys till he got bred’ Cody lied. ‘Is that so, well he will certainly be going back home with every chance of converting for you, I’ll make sure of that!’ Greg added as he pounded my ass. I should have been scared but just loved Cody’s cock in my mouth. ‘I’m nearly coming babe’ Cody added, ‘ I want you to swallow it all again’ I nodded ‘ good little piggy’ he added. I felt his cock twitch before I could feel him cum in my mouth. I was concentrating in swallowing his cum when I heard Greg growl ‘Poz load incoming for our new faggot’ and felt him ram my ass one last time before cumming in me. I breathed as Cody lifted his cock out of my mouth. I became aware that Greg was ramming his fingers in my arse, ‘we want these little soldiers to take , don’t we Ben? You will thank me one day, I’m trying to set you free. You’re a natural bottom and I can tell Cody here will be a great boyfriend’ I was stunned into silence and Cody kissed me, his tongue snaking into my mouth. I reciprocated as he started wanking my cock. I was so turned on’ just do it, make me yours, just poz me’ I whispered as I could feel my orgasm approach. ‘ I knew you would want it babe’ he replied as my cock twitched and I shot my load over my chest. This one’s on the house, on the basis I’ll come again before u go home’ Greg whispered as he dressed. I’ll leave you in Cody’s capable hands’ I heard the door click as he left. Cody said, ‘ you have a shower, let’s go out for a bite to eat and let’s see where the night takes us. I’ll pop back to my hotel and checkout and I’ll move in with you for the rest of the week. He quickly dressed and left, leaving me to my thoughts as the hot water of the shower washed over me. What was happening ? so much happened so naturally. Was I turning, did I have a choice? Or did I want it? …… to be continued…..

This was probably 8 years ago. I lived in San Francisco and had met this muscled Latino daddy. He offered to take me to the Berkeley bathhouse and white me out. Before we went in he smoked me out with a joint that was laced with T and a Gatorade that had g. I was so excited I thought it was just really good weed. we went in and there was a waitlist for the rooms so we got lockers. I thought the excitement of how packed the place was, the smells, and the hot guys, was what had me rushing. the daddy told me go check the place out and come back here when they called our number. I walked back to this fort looking structure where men on the upper level where getting their dick sucked by those on the lower one. Their dicks were at mouth level. I started sucking this black daddy’s dick. He told me to not let his dick out of my mouth and kept feeding me poppers. Pretty soon I had swallowed his load. as I was walking around I found this hallway that seemed to narrow down packed full of naked sweaty guys. Pretty soon I couldn’t keep going forward or go back because there were guys all around me touching me. I lost my towel and pretty soon one guy pushed me forward and rammed his dick in me while another spit roasted me. My head was swirling and time lost meaning while I got a lot of dicks. At some point I managed to stumble out of there and go to the steam room that had a shower inside. I rinsed off and saw this big hairy bear stroking his dick staring me intently. I knelt in front of him and he held my head and face fucked me holding my head down and making me choke every few bobs up and down. I held onto him until he pinned me down and came down my throat. when I walked out of the steam room I heard our number called and the daddy waiting for me by the counter. While I paid for the upgrade he grabbed my butt and stuck his thick middle finger in my cummy lubed up and sweaty ass. I felt a burn and I thought it was just how much I had already gotten fucked When we got in the room he ate my ass and the loads in it and fucked me while making out with me. We rested with the door open watching guys go by. I let him know which ones I was interested in and after a few he started guessing. Once we were on the same page he blindfolded me and had me suck his dick clean which tasted great I had never done ass to mouth. Soon he said, come in, and I felt someone come in and close the door. I felt weight on the bed and hands on my ass. Two fingers went in roughly and again the burn. Pretty soon this thick dick went in all the way to his balls. At this point I was stroking daddy’s dick because and trying to accommodate the dick.

Jan 2: quiet day with one blowjob in the morning (unusual for me). Evening wasn’t feeling great but soldiered on and went to the hairy and bears night at Zoo and was of course quite popular as I’m hairy in all the right places 😉 had 8 fucks and 3 loads that I counted during the 90 min I was there could have been more but I’ll keep it conservative. One really big dicked guy made me cum anally for 5 min and the hottest guy there bred me loudly which was very fun. Jan 3: Started with 4 hookups during the afternoon and 4 loads. Mostly just so so but the hot one was this Canario that manages some bungalows and he walked me through the entire complex to then fuck and breed me in one of the back ones that was unoccupied. Awesome fuck and a big dick that touched all the right places inside my hole. It felt fun to do the walk of shame in front of all these older gays watching me leave with his load in my butt 🤣😈 Then moment of crisis! I had some kind of stomach flu so had to go home and get it all out. Thought the night was ruined but started to feel better and tried cleaning out again. Sure enough it was easy this time to deep clean, and as I was doing through some coincidence a couple of friends wanted to have a 3some with a bottom. I was like sure give me 15 min, then my partner comes home as they are arriving and we agree to do a 4some. My partner has wanted to try DP since a few months ago so he casually suggested to them that we do this 🤣😈 Normally DP is totally fine for me but one of the guys had a huge dick, so while it was possible it was not optimal. We made it happen and then they both came very hard quite quickly. My partner then took the place of the verse guy inside me and enjoyed his DP moment until also he came. Then by the end the visiting top fucked me a bit more and also the verse guy but they didn’t cum again. Wow hot💦 After the 4some (which was almost an hour total) I had agreed to meet a new friend who wanted me to coach him how to take loads 🤣😈 I met up with him and my bf and factory turns out he’s a very tall Greek guy with a nasty streak. He did watch me get fucked quite a lot and some guys went on to fuck him after so it was a great dynamic. There weren’t many loads though but one guy bred me there. Went on to Construction after that. First proper visit this trip! Well guess what I was in luck 2 of my favorite vacation boyfriend tops were there so of course we fucked and I got their loads during the evening. Had a ton of fucks all over, highlight was taking 4 loads in a row on my back on the big mattress in the orgy room with an audience. 💦 Then had 2 more loads and one in the mouth at the very end. So I would say a successful if exhausting day with 13 loads in the ass and 1 in the mouth. Saturday Jan 4: Pussy was quite used up so woke up to my partner entering it easily without lube during the early morning and then dumping his morning load. Drifted back to sleep and have just had a quiet day walking 10km and sunning. I doubt I will take loads tonight but planning on a hefty day tomorrow with 2 3somes planned and one more DP meet 💦😈

Part 2 Mitch tried to relax and enjoy the first post-prison shower he had had in the past five years but struggled to shake the sight of the obvious tent in Daniel’s pants. Both guys had always dated women and although Mitch had fooled around with a couple guys in the pen, he considered himself straight and figured Daniel was too. So why was Daniel so fucking hard? It wasn’t long before Mitch realized thinking about Daniel’s boner was starting to give him one. He quickly turned the shower off, threw on the new clothes Daniel had bought for him and steeled himself to not think about Daniel’s cock anymore that night. “I’m going to go out there and hang with my BUDDY and maybe he will have arranged some pussy for me and that is what is happening”, he told himself and he left his room and went to find his friend. Mitch found Daniel laying on the couch, zoned out while scrolling on his phone and as he entered the room he cleared his throat to signal he was there. Without moving a muscle Daniel looked at up at his buddy and Mitch noticed the most devilish grin began to form across Daniel’s face. “Well goddamn bubba, you still clean up pretty fucking well, don’t you? Come here and make yourself comfortable and stop walking around like this isn’t also your place now. You’re nervous as hell in here and it’s killing the vibe dude”. Mitch was a little surprised at how frank Daniel was but once again found himself clearing his throat -a nervous tick of his since childhood – before responding “yeah, sorry man, this is just all a lot. Seeing you, being out, this fucking insane penthouse I’m in, dude even these clothes you got me – bro, it’s just a lot all at once”. Daniel nodded his head, clearly debating something in his head but as he rose from the couch it was clear whatever the debate was had been settled. “Mitch, I can only imagine. And so, you know what? We are about to get really fucking high. I am going to get you higher than you have ever fucking been. And we are going to have an incredible night, and all that other shit isn’t going to matter. Be right back, going to grab the favors”, Daniel said as he walked to his room. Mitch smiled thinking it was kind of cute how innocent his friend was. Laughing, Mitch yelled so Daniel could hear him “You call weed favors bro? Back in my party days you know that’s what we called meth, right?” Daniel turned the corner with a bubbler in one hand and torch in the other and as he approached his friend, he blew the biggest thickest cloud Mitch had ever seen. “Yeah, I’m familiar” he told Mitch as he got close and extended the bubbler and torch towards him. “Your turn bubba, time to cut loose”. Mitch stood frozen, blinking at his friend. After Mitch dropped out of college, he got heavy in the partying scene but hadn’t smoked in years and if someone had told him Daniel partied, that Daniel got spun, Mitch would have pissed himself laughing. “No fucking way you smoke this shit Dan. You know why I stopped partying and blowing clouds? No? Well, let me tell you, dude. Bro, I stopped because this shit turns me into a different guy. It turns me into an animal”. Daniel laughed and made a “grrrr” animal noise, but Mitch stopped him. “Bro, I’m serious. I become a fucking animal. You been partying for a while? Well then you must know what tina dick is….well, that’s not something I ever had to deal with. For me it is the opposite. I hit the shit and I’m hard as a fucking rock instantly. That shit is like smoking Viagra for me. And dude I get so horny that I have to fuck. Don’t get it twisted and hear me wrong Dan – don’t think I’m saying, ‘I want to fuck’. No bro. I have to.” Daniel rolled his eyes and shoved the bubbler into Mitch’s hands. “Cool bro. Hit this shit and stop being such a little girl, goddamn”. Mitch smiled at his friend thinking that the shit made him a bit of an animal as well. Mitch shrugged his shoulders and under his breathe mumbled “fuck it, let’s see what happens” and then heard the familiar click of the torch. As soon as he heard the click, he felt the tina. He hadn’t even hit the fucking thing yet but could already feel it. As Mitch took his first hit and felt the smoke enter his lungs, he felt alive again. He could feel his heart racing and his mind began to slow down. And his cock. Fuck, his cock was already getting hard. And he didn’t care. It felt too good to give a fuck. The boys passed the pipe back and forth, each getting hit getting them both high and higher, each puff more spun. Daniel and Mitch sat in the dimly lit room, the only sound being the stupid reality TV show on in the background. Daniel had always been meticulous about his appearance, but tonight, his shirt was wrinkled, and his hair slightly tousled—signs of a long day and an even longer night ahead. His eyes, usually sharp and calculating, were now glazed over, reflecting the crystalline substance they’d just ingested. Mitch, on the other hand, looked like he hadn’t slept in days. His muscular frame was tense, his jaw clenched as he rolled another tiny rock of meth between his fingers. The dim light caught the outline of his chiseled face, casting shadows that made his usual gentle giant appearance look a bit dangerous, a bit menacing. He glanced over at Daniel, noticing the way his friend’s hands trembled slightly as he reached for a small vial, he pulled from one of the coffee table drawers. “You ever hit poppers?”, Daniel asked his friend as he took off the vial’s cap, stuck the vial under his nose and took in one hell of a hit. “You good, man?” Mitch asked, his voice a low growl, almost predatory. Daniel nodded, though the movement was slow, heavy with the weight of the drugs coursing through his veins. “Yeah, man. Just… give me a minute, alright?” Mitch smirked, leaning back in his chair. “Take your time. We’ve got all night.” The poppers hit Daniel hard, sending a dizzying wave through his body. He breathed deep, feeling the rush, the warmth spreading through his chest. It was enough to make him forget the tension between them, the unspoken words hanging in the air like smoke. Mitch watched him, his eyes dark and hungry. He stood abruptly, towering over Daniel, who was still trying to catch his breath. Without a word, Mitch grabbed the front of Daniel’s shirt, yanking him up so their faces were inches apart. “What the fuck, Mitch?” Daniel spat, trying to shake off the disoriented feeling. But Mitch’s grip was iron, holding him in place. “You know what I want, Daniel,” Mitch growled, his voice thick with anticipation. “And I know you want it too. Admit it.” Daniel’s heart pounded in his chest, adrenaline mixing with the meth, making his head swim. He tried to pull away, but Mitch’s strength was overwhelming, his muscles rippling under his skin as he held Daniel firmly against him. “I… I don’t…” Daniel stammered, but the words died in his throat as Mitch’s lips crashed down on his own. The kiss was rough, bruising, and Daniel could feel himself swaying on his feet, the drug-induced haze clouding his judgment. Mitch pulled back, breathing heavily, his eyes locked onto Daniel’s. “I warned you dude. I have to fuck. I told you this would happen. And I know you do want it, don’t lie to yourself.” Before Daniel could respond, Mitch slammed him back into the wall, pinning him there with his body. The impact rattled Daniel’s bones, and he winced, the pain sharp and startling. Mitch was so much bigger, so much stronger, and Daniel found himself at a loss for how to escape this situation. “Let go of me,” Daniel demanded, his voice trembling despite his best efforts to stay calm. Mitch chuckled, a dark, menacing sound. “Not yet,” he whispered, his breath hot against Daniel’s ear. “Not until you beg for it.” With that, Mitch’s hand slid down to the waistband of Daniel’s jeans, pulling them open with swift efficiency. Daniel gasped, his mind racing, trying to think of a way out, but the meth and the poppers were working against him, slowing his thoughts, dulling his senses. “Mitch, please…” Daniel pleaded, his voice barely above a whisper. But Mitch wasn’t listening. In one fluid motion, Mitch shoved Daniel’s pants and underwear down to his knees, exposing him completely. Daniel shivered, mortified by the vulnerability, but Mitch’s grip stayed firm, keeping him in place. Somehow during the commotion Mitch had managed to lose his pants and when Daniel saw Mitch’s cock for the first time he was stunned. It was huge and it was hard as a fucking rock. “Look at you,” Mitch murmured, his voice dripping with lust. “So fucking perfect”, he growled while slowly stroking what Daniel imagined had to be at least 8.5 inches of cock with one of the biggest, fattest cockheads he had ever seen. Daniel could feel Mitch’s cock pressing against his thigh, thick and hard, and the sight of it made his stomach twist in knots. He knew what was coming, and part of him wanted to scream, to fight back, but the drugs and the poppers had him spinning, leaving him weak and helpless. “Mitch, no… I can’t…” Daniel’s protest was half-hearted, his body betraying him as his cock twitched, responding to the dominant presence of the man holding him captive. “You will take it, every goddamn inch,” Mitch said, his voice a low, guttural command. “And you’ll learn to enjoy it”, he growled as he wrapped his hand around Daniel’s quickly hardening cock and gave it a squeeze. “Well fuck bubba, looks like you’re already enjoying it” he taunted, and then smacked Daniel’s ass so hard it was sure to leave a bruise. With that, Mitch grabbed the bottle of poppers with one hand while keeping Daniel pinned against the wall with the other. “I’m not going to sugarcoat this dude. This is going to fucking hurt at first. You’re going to feel like I am literally splitting you in half bro. And I’m not going to be gentle. So here, you’re going to need these” he said as he handed Daniel the vial. “Please, don’t…” Daniel whimpered, his voice cracking as he struggled against Mitch’s hold. But it was no use. “Relax,” Mitch ordered, his voice calming, almost soothing. “Let me in” he said as he wrapped his muscled-up arms around Daniel and brought the tip of his cockhead up against Daniel’s hole. “Fuck Dan, so warm, so tight. Open up for me man. Make this easier on yourself and try and open that hole for me bro”. Daniel could feel Mitch’s cock head throbbing against his hole and with each throb Daniel felt shivers throughout his body. Daniel shook his head, panic rising in his chest. “No, Mitch, it’s too big…” But Mitch wasn’t listening. He had found Daniel’s lube and was greasing up his cock while keeping Daniel pinned against his will. Daniel felt Mitch’s hot breathe on his neck as Mitch whispered in his ear “You know I love you bro. And I’m going to prove it. Usually when I’m this fucking twisted and spun, I’d just shove my meat inside the closest hole. No prep work, nothing for the hole. But for you man, well, here” he whispered as he shoved two lube covered fingers inside his friend, a swift action that was met with a scream of desperation from Daniel. “Fuckkkkkkkkkkk goddamn bro fuckkkkk that hurts! Fuck Mitch get your giant fucking fingers out of me that hurts like hell” Daniel screamed. With the palm of his hand Mitch shoved Daniel’s face against the wall and held it in place while he reached for the bag of crystals. Mitch opened the back to take out a shard and coated it in lube. Daniel watched from the corner of his eye as Mitch readied the crystal for his tight hole. “Here bro, this will help. It will burn like a mother fucker at first, but it will help. And bro, honestly, watching your struggle like this and scream like I’m killing you is so hot it’s making me leak. So, keep it up, you know well as I do nobody can hear you in the huge fucking apartment. Scream bro. Cry like a little bitch. Make this even hotter for me” Mitch said as he spread Daniel’s cheeks and began to rub some more lube on his friend’s hole. Knowing what was coming, Daniel quickly unscrewed the poppers and took the biggest hit he had ever taken. And just as the poppers began to hit, Mitch entered his friend once again, his two fingers slamming the shard of tina deep inside Daniel. Once again, the halls of Daniel’s apartment were filled with his desperate screams. “Told you hearing you yell like that was just getting me off more bro. Wasn’t lying dude” and with a swift, brutal thrust, he pushed inside, forcing his cock for the first time into Daniel’s unwilling hole. Daniel screamed, the pain searing through him, white-hot and unbearable. Tears welled in his eyes as he writhed, trying to escape the relentless invasion. “Shh,” Mitch whispered, his voice a mix of satisfaction and concern. “Take it. You can take it.” Daniel sobbed, beating his fist against the wall, his body tense with the effort to endure the brutal stretching. But the drugs were doing their work, and slowly, his body began to yield, the incredible pressure easing just a fraction. “That’s it,” Mitch encouraged, sensing the change. “You’re taking it so well.” Daniel felt something strange happening inside him, a shift in his perception. The pain was still there, but it was becoming… tolerable somehow. And beneath the agony, something else stirred, something he didn’t want to acknowledge but knew was pleasure. “Fuck…” Daniel moaned, his voice hoarse and desperate. “Oh God…” Mitch’s grip tightened, his hips snapping forward, driving deeper into Daniel. The sensation was overwhelming, and Daniel couldn’t help but arch his back, pushing himself further onto Mitch’s cock. “That’s my boy,” Mitch growled, his voice thick with pleasure. “You love this, don’t you?” he asked as he reached around and grabbed Daniel’s cock, giving it the slow full strokes he knew would bring him the most pleasure. Daniel’s mind screamed in denial, but his body betrayed him. The poppers had done their job, opening him up, making him crave the intensity of Mitch’s thrusts. He could feel his cock hardening in Mitch’s hand, the drugs and the pain combining into a potent mix of arousal and pleasure. “Yes…” Daniel gasped, his voice trembling. “More… please…” Mitch’s laughter was dark and triumphant. “Beg for it, Daniel. Beg for my cock.” Daniel’s pride warred with his need, but the drugs won out. “Please, Mitch… fuck me harder…”, Daniel begged, almost screaming. Mitch didn’t hesitate. He grabbed Daniel’s hips, slamming into him with renewed vigor, each thrust hitting deeper, harder, until Daniel thought he might break. But he didn’t care. All he could think about was the raw, primal pleasure of being taken so thoroughly, almost split open so brutally by best friend. “You sure you want it harder?” Mitch taunted, his voice a twisted kind of affection.” He started to slow his strokes inside Daniel, barely moving he taunted “I thought I was too big. Thought you couldn’t take it bro?” “Please” Daniel whispered. “Please don’t stop. Please breed me. I need your load”. Mitch slammed inside him and almost pulled out before slamming in again, making Daniel moan and scream simultaneously. “We didn’t discuss you taking me load dude. You have to earn this nut, it don’t come cheap. You think you can take it bro? So far, you’ve had 50% of what I can do to do. I was holding back so I wouldn’t break you. But I think you want it. I think you want me to break you dude. Am I right Dan? You want to earn my load?” Yes!” Daniel cried out, his voice breaking. “Fuck me, Mitch! Breed me, rape my fucking hole!” Mitch grinned, his eyes dark and wild. “As you wish.” And with that, he plunged into Daniel with enough force to knock the wind out of him, the sound of flesh meeting flesh echoing in the halls of Daniel’s apartment. Mitch’s relentless assault on Daniel’s body left him breathless, his mind a hazy blur of pleasure and pain. The drugs coursed through his veins, heightening every sensation, every thrust, every groan that escaped his lips. He could feel the burn in his muscles, the stretch of his hole, but it was all overshadowed by the raw, primal need to be taken, to be dominated completely. “More…” Daniel gasped, his voice barely more than a whisper as he tilted his head back, exposing his throat to Mitch. “I need more…” Mitch’s eyes glinted with something dark and predatory. He reached into his pocket, pulling out the plastic bag filled with white crystals. Without hesitation, and while still deep inside Daniel, he dumped a line on Daniel’s shoulder, snorting it up greedily. Daniel watched in a mirror, his heart pounding in his chest, his breath coming in short, ragged gasps. He needed it. He needed the high, the rush, the oblivion and pleasure that came with it. “Please…” Daniel whimpered, his face turning around to meet Mitch’s eye. “Give me a bump bro…” Mitch smirked, a cruel twist of his lips that sent a chill down Daniel’s spine. “Beg for it,” he said, his voice low and menacing as he slowly slide in and out of his friend. “Beg for what you want, rich boy.” Daniel’s eyes fluttered closed, his resolve crumbling under the weight of his current circumstances. “Please, Mitch… I need it… I need you… I need your cock…your load, I don’t just want…I need it” Mitch’s grin widened, and he grabbed Daniel by the hair, yanking his head back until their eyes met. “That’s right,” he purred. “You need me. You need this.” He shoved the remaining crystal into Daniel’s hand, watching as he scrambled to get it into his nose, snorting it up with a desperate intensity. The drug hit Daniel like a tidal wave, washing over him in a surge of euphoria. His vision blurred, his senses heightened, every touch, every sound, every taste becoming amplified tenfold. He felt Mitch’s hands on his hips again again, rough and commanding, and steeled himself for the assault he knew was coming. Mitch began to pump into Daniel, pulling all the way out and slamming back in, each time making Daniel moan with a pleasure never felt before. Mitch continued to destroy his friend’s hole for hours. Both men drenched in sweat Mitch pulled out of Daniel completely. Daniel had never felt so empty, he hated existing without Mitch inside of him. “Lay on your back,” Mitch ordered, his voice a deep rumble that seemed to vibrate through Daniel’s entire being. Daniel complied without hesitation, laying on the couch and spreading his legs wide, giving Mitch access to his hole knowing it was about to destroyed. Mitch got on his knees and in between Daniel’s legs, his heavy, musky scent filling Daniel’s nostrils, making his stomach flutter with anticipation. He could feel Mitch’s presence looming over him, a predator ready to strike. “So eager,” Mitch mused, his fingers trailing down Daniel’s stomach, sending shivers up his back and finally grabbing Daniel’s rock-hard cock. Mitch began to stroke his friend and immediately Daniel’s cock started to leak precum. “You really do love this cock opening you, don’t you?” Daniel nodded, unable to find the words to answer. All he could think about was the cock that was about to fill him, the domination that was about to consume him. He needed it. He craved it. “Tell me. Tell me you love this cock. Tell me you want me to cum inside you. Beg me for it”, he taunted. Daniel quickly sat up meeting Mitch’s face, his big blue eyes wider than ever staring directly into Mitch’s. Both men sat staring into each other, searching, longing, the only sound their long ragged breathes and their wild beating hearts. Daniel kissed Mitch, grabbing him by the back of the head and bringing him close so that their lips would meet, tongues exploring each other’s mouths, their hands grabbing, caressing, holding each other’s faces. Daniel pulled away from the kiss, his hands still forcefully holding Mitch’s head and staring into his eyes once again as Daniel told his best friend “I understand what you said earlier about needing, not just wanting. You taught me that tonight, bro, what it means to need not just want. I need your load. I need you to empty it inside of me, open me up, put it so deep inside of me it becomes a part of me. Right now, and for the rest of my life I exist to take your load. Nothing else matters. I am begging you dude, please give it to me.” Mitch didn’t waste any time. His eyes wilder than anyone had ever seen them, he pushed Daniel back down on his back and grabbed the bottle of poppers from the coffee table. Mitch took a hit and handed them to Daniel. “Don’t stop hitting these until I tell you”, he told him. Daniel nodded and began to hit them. “Don’t stop”,” he told Daniel. “More, more, keep flying bro”. When he saw Daniel’s eyes began to flutter, he knew he was ready. Taking the bottle out of Daniel’s hand he grabbed Daniel’s legs and drew him close and with his hard cock once again pressed up against Daniel’s hole he slowly entered. The moan that escaped Daniel’s lips was unlike anything either of them had ever heard. Daniel was flying, higher than he had ever been and with the intense hit from the poppers and Mitch once again forcing his tight hole open, he felt an ecstasy that felt almost unhuman. Daniel started to stroke his cock in tune with Mitch’s pumps until Mitch slapped his hand away telling him “I didn’t say you could touch your cock. If it gets stroked, I stroke it, and you take it, that’s the deal” which only turned Daniel on more eliciting another wild moan. Mitch spit in his hand and grabbed Daniel’s cock, stroking his friend while he pummeled his hole. Mitch looked down and admired his friend’s body, soaking in how sexy Daniel really was. Mitch looked at Daniel’s face, twisted in a pleasure pain combination that he knew his cock was giving him and he asked “Dan, who owns you, bro, who owns this fuck hole I’m about breed?”. Daniel met eyes with his assaulter and responded, “You bud, always and forever you!”. Mitch grinned, “that’s fucking right, now get ready to be loaded up dude” and with that Mitch started a hard fast wild assault on his hole that literally left Daniel breathless. His screams and his moans became continuous, and he too felt himself close to the edge, about the explode as Mitch continued to stroke his cock. “Here it comes bro, all this nut is about to be deep inside you dude, and you fucking earned it, took my like a fucking champ and made me so fucking proud” Mitch said as he released a deep guttural moan and began to pump his load deep inside Daniel. Wild eyed and still flying Daniel screamed “Fuckkkk dude I can feel your cock exploding inside me! What the fuck bro I can feel it filling me up! Oh my fucking God never stop”. With an eerily similar guttural moan, a noise that only the most intense pleasure can create, Daniel began to cum, shooting his load so hard it took every bit of energy he had left to not pass out. After both men had finished Mitch leaned down to kiss Daniel, holding his face in his hands while resting his forehead against Daniel’s. “Well, I’d say that was some welcome home, huh bud”, Daniel joked. Mitch grinned, kissed his friend again and laid down next to him on the couch, his arms wrapped around Daniel and holding him tight. He sighed and whispered into Daniel’s ear “I wonder what comes next”. Neither man said another word, the only sound their exhausted breath and hard beating hearts, both falling into the deepest most right sleep either had ever had, in each other’s arm where both felt they were meant to be.

About Mitch Mitch is the kind of guy you remember, the guy that leaves you curious, wanting to know more—whether it's for his chiseled physique or the air of mystery that follows him. At 30 years old, he's a ruggedly handsome guy with thick, slightly tousled brown hair that looks like he never tries too hard but always lands just right. His deep brown eyes hold a mixture of intensity and playfulness, like he's lived through some rough times but hasn't let them steal his spark. Since his recent time in prison, Mitch's body is a testament to his dedication—he's built like a Greek statue, with broad shoulders, bulging biceps, and a chest that fills out every shirt he puts on. His core is carved, and let’s not forget his perfectly sculpted ass that always seems to draw attention when he walks away. His deep, resonant voice carries a smooth Southern twang that can make even the simplest "hello" sound like poetry. His crooked smile is both disarming and dangerous—a little mischievous, a little charming, and always captivating. Mitch is the type of guy who’s full of contradictions: tough yet magnetic, rough around the edges but impossible to resist. About Daniel Daniel is the kind of person who turns heads the moment he walks into a room, maybe because of his looks but more often because of the confidence that radiated off him. His light brown hair catches the light just right, but it's his big, striking blue eyes that truly captivate. They’re the kind of eyes that seem to hold the ocean within them, shimmering with depth and charm. People often can’t help but compliment them, whether it’s a passing stranger or someone he’s just met. Those compliments come so frequently that he’s grown used to them, responding with a modest smile or a witty remark that leaves people smiling back. Beyond his looks, Daniel's personality is magnetic and is largely responsible for his great success in life. He has a natural charisma that draws people to him, making them feel at ease in his presence. His sense of humor is sharp, often catching others off guard with a clever quip or a perfectly timed joke. Whether it's a small gathering or a crowded party, Daniel is always at the center of attention, the well-known life of the party, weaving stories and making people laugh with his quick wit. His laughter is contagious, and his energy lights up the room. He is the kind of guy you meet and think “yeah, bet that guy was prom king of his high school, Mr. popular for sure”. What sets Daniel apart is the balance between his charm and intelligence. He can effortlessly shift from cracking jokes to engaging in deep, meaningful conversations. He’s well-read and insightful, often surprising people with his knowledge. Yet, he never comes across as arrogant—his charm lies in how approachable he is. People are naturally drawn to him, not just because of his looks but because he has a way of making everyone around him feel valued and entertained. Daniel and Mitch, Part 1 Mitch leaned against the chain-link fence just outside the gates of the state prison, his duffel bag slung over one shoulder. The afternoon sun cast long shadows, and the air smelled of asphalt and freedom. He squinted at the approaching black truck kicking up dust along the gravel road, his lips curling into that crooked smile that hadn’t faded during his years behind bars. Behind the wheel of the truck was his former college roommate Daniel, the only person to have stuck by Mitch during his entire five year stint behind bars. Mitch and Daniel were an unlikely pair, Daniel from an upper-class well-connected family of media tycoons and Mitch – the son of a deadbeat used car salesman father and a mother who skipped town when Mitch was just a kid leaving him to grow up in abject poverty – Mitch was white trash raised by white trash and he knew it. Even though the two men came from different worlds Daniel never – not once – made Mitch feel like he were any lesser than; in fact, the only physical fight Daniel had ever been in was with one of his fraternity brothers who the two roommates had overheard saying some truly shitty things about Mitch, jokes made in the cruel deep cutting way that only an over privileged white frat boy could pull off. When Daniel saw how his fraternity brother’s words crushed his friend, he almost put that frat brother in the hospital. If it weren’t for Mitch pulling Daniel off the boy, he may have killed him. Mitch had never known loyalty like Daniel had shown him. As the truck approached Mitch thought out aloud to himself, “Fuck, he wasn’t bullshitting.” He actually came”. Daniel pulled up, parking the truck with a jolt. He stepped out, the sight of him almost surreal after all this time. Clean-cut as ever, dressed in jeans and a casual button-up, Daniel looked just as Mitch remembered—only a little older, a little sharper, healthy and clearly a guy with a well-used gym membership. Mitch couldn’t help but grin as he took him in, memories of their college days flooding back. “Damn, Mitch,” Daniel said, walking over with a lopsided smile. “Prison’s been good to you. You’re a brick wall now”, he said as he playfully punched Mitch in the shoulder. Mitch chuckled; his deep voice tinged with that Southern drawl Daniel loved to hear. “Yeah, well, not much else to do but lift weights and wait, huh?” Daniel stepped closer and pulled him into a hug, and for a moment, Mitch froze. It wasn’t like they hadn’t kept in touch—Daniel had been the only one who bothered writing letters, sending books, and even visiting when he could—but feeling him this close again stirred something deep inside Mitch, something he hadn’t let himself dwell on behind bars. He hugged Daniel back, his arms wrapped tightly around him in a way that felt both comforting and possessive. “Let’s get outta here,” Daniel said, pulling back with a grin that didn’t quite hide the emotion in big blue his eyes. “You’re riding shotgun.” The drive started out easy. Mitch told stories about the inside, glossing over the darker parts, while Daniel updated him on life outside. He had followed in his parents’ footsteps and gone into the media, surpassing even their success by first becoming a major advertising executive and now owning his own thriving agency. Mitch had followed a different path, one that landed him behind bars, but that was okay – he was here now, with Daniel. It was almost like old times, the banter flowing naturally, the silences comfortable. But as the miles passed, the tension between them shifted. It wasn’t just the catching up or the reminiscing—it was the way Daniel’s gaze lingered a little too long on Mitch’s arms when he thought Mitch wasn’t looking, or the way Mitch’s gruff voice softened every time he said Daniel’s name. When they reached Daniel’s place – one of the penthouses in the nicest building in downtown, Mitch shook his head remembering where he’d slept the night before and where he was today, thinking how quickly life can change. They parked in the garage and Mitch stepped out of the truck and stretched, his muscles rippling under his tight t-shirt. Daniel cleared his throat and looked away, fumbling with his keys. “You sure I’m not crashin’ your space?” Mitch asked, following him inside. “Don’t be stupid,” Daniel said, tossing his keys on the counter. “You’re family, Mitch. Always have been.” Mitch choked up and looked away and a quiet fell between the two men. Always the life of the party, Daniel quickly broke the silence, wrapping his arm around Mitch and telling him “Now listen you jacked motherfucker, you have some relaxing to do before our welcome home night of debauchery begins. Your room is down the hall to the left – go shower off that prison stink and holler at me when you’re done.” Mitch had just picked up his bag and started to make his way down the hallway before he felt a sharp sting on his ass. Daniel had given his ass the slap of the century and as Mitch quickly spun around to face his friend, laughing at Daniel being goofy Daniel, he was surprised to see the wild look on Daniel’s face. Daniel smiled at Mitch, winked and started to walk away from Mitch towards the kitchen without saying a word. As Mitch picked up his bags and started to make his way to his room again, he couldn’t help thinking that interaction was strange, different. That look on Daniel’s face – he hadn’t seen that before. And was that a boner in Daniel’s pants he caught a glimpse of as he was walking away? Couldn’t be. But was it?

The Fourth Day of Christmas Getting permission to leave for a few days was more difficult than I expected. Mom had made plans to have family game nights over the weekend and wasn’t expecting to get to see so little of me because of Chett. She liked him, though, so it was hard for her to square those two impulses. Dad also was more of a problem than I expected him to be. “Look, Jordy, I’m glad that you’re rekindling your friendship with a guy you cared about in high school, but I am worried about the amount of time you are spending with him. You can’t afford to be distracted now while you put together your materials for college.” He was intent on me making a decision about my future before the break was over. “Is Chett a good influence on you?” “Chett has done nothing but been a great influence,” I said. “He’s always been there to support me and prove to me that you can be a good person and someone I want to emulate. He took his dreams and ran with them all the way to New York, and I think that is brave and smart.” My dad didn’t look convinced, but after another hour of dinnertime conversation and slow debate, my parents decided to let me leave. Once I finished dinner and my washing-up chores, I zipped to my room to start throwing things into a duffle for the weekend. I was zipping my toiletries into a bag when my dad came into my room and sat on the corner of the bed. “Hey Jordy, before you go out with Chett, I just wanted to ask you if you had really thought about everything you are doing. . .” He squirmed uncomfortably and continued, “you know, just, about your future and how being. . . the way you are might make things harder.” Anger, fear, shame — emotions kept swirling in my head and I could feel my stomach churning. Dad couldn’t look at me, so I figured he knew about me. “Dad, I am gay. Is that what you’re talking about?” Dad’s shoulders slumped forward and his head hung even lower. “Yes, that is what I’m talking about. You know how the faith teaches us we should live. Are you going to turn your back on your beliefs and what you know to be good and true?” His voice trailed off in total desolation. I took a deep breath, “I need you to look me in the eyes so you can see my honesty. Dad, I love you, mom, and the rest of the family. You try so hard to do the right thing and make sure that we are taken care of. I will never be ungrateful for that. But you need to realize that I have to be free to make my own decisions about my beliefs; I have to be free to be myself. You and mom did your best to raise me, and while I am still under your roof I will respect you as well as I can, but this is my life to live.” Dad’s gaze held mine for a moment before he spoke. “You’re right. I just want to make sure you are safe, secure, happy, and successful. I can’t help feeling that being gay and out might make all of those things more difficult, and I just want what is best for you.” “It might be more difficult, but it wouldn’t be living a lie. I can’t be anyone I am not just to make other people happy or feel secure.” Dad stood up and held out his hand, “keep your head on your shoulders and know that I love you, son.” I batted his hand away and hugged him tight. “I’m going to do what I can to be the best, truest person to myself I can be. Thanks for looking out for me.” As we broke apart and he started toward the door he said, “I really like that Chett guy, and I can tell he makes you happy. Just make sure that you are staying healthy and he’s treating you right. I wouldn’t want you to have to deal with consequences of any decisions you make now.” His thinly veiled allusion to HIV was not lost on me and I rolled my eyes. “Yes, dad, I will do my best to stay healthy. * * * * * Sleeping was fitful that night. I kept having these strange dreams where I would have this body metamorphosis of turning from the skinny geek I was to a more imposing man and back again. Another dream saw me on my back, ankles by my ears getting plowed by Chett, but he kept having these rolling muscle protrusions on his skin making him look almost alien. I woke up covered in sweat and sticky semen, which I transferred from my abs to my mouth with my fingers before falling back asleep. Crazy fever dreams over, I got ready and was just brushing my hair when I heard the knock on the door. I finished with my hair when the bathroom door opened and I was literally swept off my feet and into an embrace with Chett, mouths colliding in frantic heat. Once he put me back down and our eyes met, I felt a familiar tugging in my chest as if I couldn’t physically escape him. He grinned at me and I couldn’t help but grin back. We left the bathroom, I picked up my duffle bag and made my way to the kitchen where my parents were there. “We’re off.” “Don’t abuse Chett’s hospitality and make sure you are getting enough sleep,” my mom said as she wrapped me in a hug. “I hope you boys have a good time out there!” Dad didn’t say anything other than, “be good,” before shaking my hand and Chett and I darted out of the house. I threw my bag into his car and we hit the road listening to an old playlist we had made before he left for college, just two guys in love headed away for a few days on their own. When we were halfway out of the city, I turned down the music and rested my hand on Chett’s arm. “I missed you so much. It is great that you were able to get this place reserved for us with the rest of your family.” Chett grinned under his sunglasses. “It wasn’t too hard. My parents don’t like going out during the winter because it can get kind of cold and drafty in the house if you get lazy with keeping the wood stove lit. I don’t mind stoking the fire, and I don’t think staying warm is going to be anything that we need to worry about.” He turned his head to look at me and took one hand off the steering wheel and gently stroked up my leg until he fondled my crotch. The exhalation I let out told him that he had hit his mark, and his grin widened even farther. We made more small talk as the interstate changed to the highway, which changed to a county road, before becoming a gravel track headed into the Missouri hills. Once we finally got out of the car, I was ready to stretch a bit and was aching to get to hold Chett again. We made quick work unloading the car into the cabin before we changed our sneakers for hiking boots and headed out into the woods. Even though it was winter, the unseasonably warm temperatures had all the animals out making noise and enjoying the sunshine. We walked for about an hour before we made it to the local waterfall and stopped and just relaxed in each other’s presence. “While this feels good, I wonder what we could get up to behind the waterfall?” “Fuck, Jordy, all you want is my body!” Chett teased. But he got up and reached out his hand for mine and hauled me onto my feet. “Last one behind has to bring in firewood the rest of the night.” Chett took off like a shot. “Dammit! I just wanted sex!” I was picking my way over the rocks more carefully and hit a particularly dicey path when I felt myself overbalancing. “Shit, shit, shit, shit,” I chanted as I began a tumble into the stream. At the last second, I could feel a strong hand grab the back of my shirt and get me steadily back on my feet. “Are you okay?” Chett’s voice sounded worried. “Do you want to go back?” The adrenaline coursing through my body was uncontrollable. “Yeah, that is probably for the best.” We made quick work of scrambling back down the path and were within sight of the cabin before too long. I felt like I was still unsteady on my feet as we packed into the big central room and Chett lit the fire in the stove. “That was fun to spend some time together.” I was chatty now that I was shivering more from the cold than the rush of fight-or-flight. “I wish I could see you all the time and be a part of your life.” Chett got up from the stove, “we should be warm in a few minutes.” He shuffled back toward me and grabbed a blanket to wrap around both of us on the couch. “I wish you could have every moment of my life. You have done more for me than I will ever be able to thank you for.” I let him slowly work his hands under my shirt and start playing with my nipples as my breath hitched. “Chett, you drive me wild.” I searched to mate our mouths together, but he moved his head back. “Jordy, I need you to understand that I feel like we are deeper than friends or boyfriends, even. Am I crazy to think that?” Overtaken by the horniness his nipple action was coaxing, I responded with a breathy “yeah” before letting my head fall back as nerve endings across my body popped like fireworks. He attacked my exposed neck with his mouth and tongue as I got lost in the overwhelming sensations again. My hips began moving on their own accord, inviting him to move his hands lower and take what was his. “Well, we definitely have things to talk about while we are up here, but first, I think I should get to taste some of that precum soaking through your pants.” He kissed down my chest while I shimmied out of my shirt and he began working on taking off my pants. My cock free of the elastic confines of his underwear sprang up and his mouth zeroed in on its target, claiming my manhood in a single swallow. To say I didn’t last long was an understatement. He barely made it up and down twice on my dick before I was filling his stomach with my cum. He continued to swallow, using his neck muscles to massage my cock as he milked me dry. I collapsed after that orgasm while he continued his licking ministrations down my taint and eventually grabbed my legs and threw them over his shoulder as he ground his tongue into my hole. My brain was still swimming in post-orgasm bliss when he sank all the way into my hole while staring me straight in the eyes, his familiar maniacal glint behind his irises. He fucked nice and slow, letting me feel every inch, changing his thrusting position to better access my prostate and cajole more precum from me. “I love that you are so caring right now, but I need you to ravish me, Chett.” As if he had been waiting for the command, his hips and powerful legs went into overdrive pounding his meat into my body. I felt my hole gape and lose all sense of propriety as he continued to assault my second ring. Sweat drops dripped onto my lips from his face. I snaked a tongue out tasting his salty body as he roared and buried himself to the hilt. “Feel my fucking sting!” * * * * * We continued on that path for the rest of the day. I ended up with six of his loads before he was just dribbling cum out of his slit. I was thoroughly wrecked and I felt like my body had been beaten senseless. We finally made it into the bedroom and spooned each other while we fell asleep. Chett’s cock made its home in between my cheeks, ever so gently playing with my gaping hole. Before we fell asleep, I turned to catch the side of Chett’s cheeks with my lips. “Thank you for everything. I don’t know how I will ever repay you and allow you to feel as good as you have helped me feel.” Chett was silent for a moment before he said, “don’t worry about it. I have wanted to share this part of myself with you for a long time. And tomorrow we have a lot to talk about and figure out. I hope that you know how deep my feelings for you go.” I could feel him backing away from saying something so I simply said, “if they are as deep as I feel toward you, nothing can come between us. Ever.” Chett’s arms pulled me closer to his chest as he whispered, “I hope you’re right.”

Luke’s Big Hole Stretch Two hours later Luke was still in the sling. When Jason had pulled his cock out, Luke’s hole had been dripping white ropes of cum and a few pink bits of blood from the three loads Jason had delivered there. But now his hole was filled to the brim with a giant load of chempiss—potent with Tina and ecstasy—Jason had put there after the third load. Jason had put a big inflatable plug in after it and pumped it up until the hole closed around it. Luke’s body was inclined, his head below his hole, and his blond hair was plastered in sweat. His entire body was covered in slap and bite marks. His mouth was full of Jason’s nearly insatiable cock, rubbery and thick, while Jason fed the still bound twink gulps of leftover piss. Jason grinned down and pumped the toy twice, and watched the boy squirm as the giant plug both stretched his hole and forced the chempiss deeper. Tiring of the boy’s mouth, he moved his asshole over the boys mouth. “Clean daddy hole, whore.” Luke moaned with desire and immediately sent his tongue questing up the muscle man’s chute. Jason sighed and began to pump the toy. Within a few seconds the boys body went rigid and he stopped working. Jason just reached down and punched the boys already punished abs. The boy cried out but got the message and the velvet tongue went back to work. Once Jason had blown the plug up just about as far as it would go, Luke was in bad shape, grunting and twisting. But he was also higher than fuck, and occasionally you could tell the he was craving the stretch. So Jason straddled him again for a good old facefuck, his cock getting harder and harder the more Luke struggled and coughed. Jason used the boy’s mouth for another 30 minutes, coming again and then giving him another load of chempiss down his throat. He knew the kid couldn’t go much longer without passing out so he pumped the plug to its absolute max, the whole time Luke alternating between crying out in pain and lusting after the stretch. Jason unstrapped the boy and walked him, bent over and dripping sweat, grunting and moaning, to a bare drain in the floor and he strung the kid up. As the weight of the piss and the huge plus settled down on the boys asshole Luke groaned, and Jason could see the big plug trying to fall out, Luke’s asslips straining and pulsing. “Push, bitch,” Jason sneered, “Push that out like a real man.” Luke of course couldn’t, but Jason loved to watch boys try. He punched the boy hard on his abdomen, right on top of Luke’s swollen colon, and the huge base of the thing showed ever-so-slightly. Luke screamed continuously as Jason tortured him like this with three more punchs. He then stepped forward and tenderly kissed Luke, driving his tongue in and pulling his quivering body close. Jason said quietly, “There anything you wanna ask me boy?” “Please sir, I will do anything,” Luke said sobbing now, his eyes utterly black as he begged Jason, “I know I can’t ask for things but I am begging you to take this thing out of me.” “No can do, whore,” Jason said, “Ya gotta push it out.” So Jason let an infinitesimal amount of air out of the plug and made Luke push. Luke pushed and pushed, a little spirt of piss jumping out each time. Jason let the air out until he could the boys hole trying to gum open. Jason let three pumps of air out, and then slammed his fist into the boy. The boy grunted, bore down, and the huge plug came flying out with a giant burst of stinging chempiss. Jason grabbed Luke by his curly blonde mop, dripping with sweat. “Keep pushing, whore boy,” he said darkly, “Gotta get you ready for my fists.” Forty minutes later Luke was still strung up, but now he was attached to two gymnasts rings. He was using his incredible ab strength to mindless fuck his own hole on Jason’s balled fist. His mind was gone, all thought possessed by the aching need in his hole. After he’d cleaned the boy out, Jason had given him another 1/4 gram, pushing it deep in the boys second hole with his fingers. Luke’s hole was already steamy hot, and it felt like velvet. The last quarter gram and taken the boy to a different world, and within 10 minutes he was fisting the boy with his balled fist. He’d put the boy on the rings, and given him a nose mask attached to a bottle of poppers and put the pump for the poppers in his own hand. And then Luke had fucked himself, going deeper and deeper but still not fully breaching the second ring. “Stay still, boy” Jason commanded. Jason opened his palm and delivered another quarter gram and then he balled his fist up and pushed through, hard. Luke was just aware enough that he screamed and then Jason started punching. Within seconds the boy was bearing down, trying to take more. Jason let him do this for a while, then he pulled his fist out, laughing at the boys huge rose. He picked up Luke’s legs and threw them over his shoulder. With one push he slid deep into the boys hot hole. And Luke’s fisting began in earnest, Jason’s big Italian sausage jumping each time Luke screamed. Some 8 hours later Jason lounged on the floor and watched Enrique Lazaro deep fist Luke. He’d invited Enrique to join him because he was a master of getting boys to trust him until Enrique was shoulder deep in their boypussies. He doubted Luke would get there this play session, but Enrique almost had Luke at his elbow. Enrique had been using the boy for about 2 hours or so. The two were so hot together: Enrique was covered in dark fur and while his cock wasn’t as long as Jason’s, it was super thick, and Luke had loved it because it was shaped like missle, big head down to giant shaft where it attached to his hard stomach. Enrique always got the boy totally involved, trying to please Enrique and he’d deposited a ton of fresh Tina deep in Luke’s hole. Luke was facedown, chest low to the ground, perfect little back arched, spreading his asschecks for Enrique’s arm. He’d gotten to within a few centimeters of the elbow more than once. Enrique sighed, and pulled his hand out quickly. Luke grunted and then immediately started begging for more. Enrique looked over at Jason, “Hey buddy, come keep this whorecunt warm. I think I know what he needs to take my elbow.” Jason grinned, greasing up his arm, and started deep punching the boy. Enrique walked over to a wall of the dungeon and selected a medium sized lube pump—only about a foot tall, but narrow—and unscrewed its hose. He then grabbed the hose of the longest and largest one—28 inches and about 1.5 inches thick. He walked over to the table and dumped about 3/4 gram of Tina into the tube. He held the thing down and maneuvered his half hard cock into position and then filled the tube to the brim with dark yellow chempiss. He then grabbed a little tub of Tina-laced lube and turned and walked back the few steps across the small room. Jason was deep punching Luke hard, using so much force that Enrique could here the boys hole snap open and then shut around the big fist. Every fourth punch he’d stay in and push into the boy asshole, hard. Enrique whisphered, “Give him 5 of those punch and pushes, very hard, then let me light that boyhole up.” Jason grinned and increased the violence of his punches and the pushes into the boy hole. With esch push Luke cried out, but he never broke position. Jason gave the boy ten of those in the end, and for the last four Luke was shaking like a leaf, and crying out, his ass unable to tell if it was having a assgasm or was being ripped apart. After Jason pulled out, Enrique took up position, commanding “Hold your ass open, whore. “ Enrique lubed the tube up as Jason walked over with an evil grin holding a big vial of Tina. Enrique shrugged, “Why the hell not?” So he held the tip and the first several inches of tubing out while Jason sprinkled pussyboy powder all over it and then selected three big shards and pushed them down into the nozzle. Enrique held a big length of hose up behind him to facilitate entry and speared the boy’s gaping cunt, making sure that the Tina covered portion went inside in all at once. As expected Luke started screaming as the Tina load burned his hole. Enrique kept going, trying to keep the pushing steady, eager to get the bonus Tina coating into the boy as quickly as possible. He pushed and pushed until he was sure he was hitting the tender part. He regretted, honestly, that he wasn’t doing this with his fingers, feeling the boys tender soft depths undulate as they received a new dose of the drug, unfolding and opening as the boy’s pussy soaked up the drugs like parched earth. But this was fun too, he smiled cock thickening to almost full mast as the seeking tube was clearly deep into the boy. Enrique slowed down but did not stop—Luke would take all 28 inches no matter what—he spanked the boy with his free hand, the shock making Luke’s ass clamp painfully around the deep intrusion and Luke screamed. Enrique roughly commanded, “Push out boy.” As he obeyed, Luke gave out as deep groan as he took more of the tube. Enrique paused for a second, gently fucking the hole. It was deep, that was for sure, but it wasn’t time yet. Enrique was gentle now, and he fucked the boy for probably a minute, taking incremental pushes forward. “Have your hole gently suck on the whole length of it, loosen yourself up,” Enrique said quietly, “It will make this next part a little less painful.” “Push out gently,” Enrique ordered. He lined the rest of the tube up—nearly four inches—he gave a tiny pump, and when Luke started screaming again from the huge burn of the shard lodged in the tip of the thing, Enrique started a slow smooth steady series of pumps, trying to deliver the potent chempiss charged with lots of bonus Tina, deep and smoothly into the boys hole. He did not stop pushing until the tubing was empty and the wide stiff clear plastic tube was half inside the boy. Enrique pulled the tube out and handed the whole setup to Jason, then grinning at the boy’s return to begging for fist, Enrique began to punch Luke’s flaming hole hard and deep.

Part 6 ….Dripping with sweat, Tom falls back beside me. Rolling me slightly, he plunges a few fingers into my ass and feeds me a taste of his frothy loads. Pulling me into a hug, his semi-hard cock is resting between my ass cheeks he growls what a greedy fuck I am. We lay there for a while basking in a post fuck bliss. Exhausted, I’m fighting sleep, when he whispers in my ear not to plan on getting too relaxed, as he’s sure he can top off my hole in another couple hours. Looking forward to more from this stud, I’m completely content, and we both dose off to sleep…. Sure enough, a couple hours later I awaken with Tom’s cock sliding into my hole. Tom starts slowly and soon is pounding away. I’m spent, and don’t think I even get hard as I’m now just a fuck sleeve for his use. I let him drill me as he pleases, and he screams out Fuck as he delivers another load. Not even pulling out, he gives a low grumble and before long he has fallen asleep. Glancing at the clock, it reads 4 AM. My hole is a bit sore, but fuck this has been an amazing ride since he walked in my door. I’m addicted to his cock and I lean further into him savoring his dick in my ass as I slowly fall back asleep. I slowly awaken and glance at the clock which reads 11 AM. Coming to my senses, my sore ass reminds me of last night and I hear the shower running. I get up and go to the doorway and stand there admiring him. I’ve just had an epic night of fucking and want to commit his image to my memory. Tom’s 6’ 2”, has a decent build and a great ass. His upper torso is covered in prison ink with tribal bands going down his legs. He’s got a decent amount of chest hair, a biohazard tattoo on his obliques and a thick as a beer can dick, that I’ve learned grows to over 10”. Emblazoned with a scorpion tatt along his cock in ends with a roughed-up PA. I join him in the shower as he pulls me into an embrace. Delivering a quick kiss, he steps out, dries off and pulls his trunk briefs back on. Going out the door he tells me coffee’s on, and he’s made breakfast. The bed was dry so when I awoke and exploring my hole find I must have absorbed a lot of his seed. I quickly clean up in the shower and make sure my ass is ready for whatever the day brings. I get to the kitchen and see Tom scooping up bacon, eggs and pancakes. He tells me to grab a couple coffees as he goes outside to the dining table. Famished, I’m enjoying the food as we get to know each other. He asks about me and how I came to be such an eager bottom. I tell him the stories about Jason who was my regular FB (Jason-breeds). As I tell him about Paul training me to be a cum dump and pozzing me with his buds he laughs and is impressed with the slut I’ve become. (My Journey of Becoming a Poz Cumdump Daddy). I share my job history and how it’s been a rough couple months getting things going here causing a dry spell and why I reached out to him. I ask Tom to tell me his story and he shares how he made stupid mistakes when younger. He and a couple buds met up when one says he got a new car. They go to a convenience store, steal a couple beers and end up in a high speed chase being pursued by some small town sheriff. They get in an accident with another driver who is injured pretty bad. Turns out, unknown to Tom the car was stolen. They all had a good amount of weed on them and next thing he knows he’s in prison as an accessory to aggravated assault, evading the police and possession. He gets sentenced to 10 years but getting into stupid fights time gets added and turns into 15 years before he’s released. I ask him about the tattoos, and he tells me about the Cuban guys who raped and pozzed him. Some guys offered to provide him protection and he ended up a bitch for a group of gang members. The tattoos identify gang affiliation and status. Plus he felt getting additional ink gave him some control over his body and was pretty hot. Several of the guys loved taking it in the ass as much as giving it and he found out his big dick and huge loads were popular. Since getting out he was only able to find a dead-end job that doesn’t pay shit. He figured he could use his talents to earn a bit more and has been doing this for a couple months now and really enjoys it. Over a leisurely couple of hours chatting, we discussed growing up and I find we have more in common than I expected. Hell, we had very similar upraising and fate just pulled us in different directions. He’s got a gentle assuredness about him that I’m really drawn to. He’s got a great sense of humor, and we find ourselves laughing and just enjoying ourselves as we lay by the pool. Tom pulls out the dap barrel again, drops in a crystal and we both take a couple hits and spend the afternoon getting high and relaxing. At some point he’s rubbing lotion on my back, ass and legs and Tom comments on how my asshole is puffy and slightly open. Playing with my hole he spits on his fingers, and inserts a couple. He’s swirling around a bit and with his thumb is massaging my taint. Adding more spit he adds a third finger and I’m getting hard and really enjoying the feeling as he opens me up further. He pulls out suddenly and say’s shit, I just thought of something. From what you told me earlier, how’d you feel about me getting a friend of his to join us? I tell him I’d definitely be up to that. Tom tells me about Ivan, a guy he works with that got started meeting up with guys. Ivan immigrated from Romania about four years ago. He is blond, 34, with a swimmers build, a well-defined chest, six pack abs and stands 6’ 5”. His English sucks and he doesn’t understand half of what is said to him but he more than makes up for that with his laid-back fun loving personality. Tom adds, oh, and he’s got an 11” dick. The man is huge, has an impressive girth; beer can territory, and he loves to fuck. He’s been Poz-undetectable but had to come off meds 6 months ago and his viral load has spiked up again. He had to go home for a funeral for several weeks and just got back. There wasn’t much opportunity to get laid and he has been as horny as fuck as a result. Tom explains how the trip tapped Ivan out and he could use a few bucks. Tom tells me they’ve played together several times and is sure we can have an amazing fuck session with him. Slightly salivating, I tell Tom to make it happen. Reaching for his cell, he calls Ivan and after repeating himself a few times and assuring him I’m ok with being fucked unmedicated. It sounds like Ivan would love to join us. Tom tells me Ivan gets off work in an hour around 4 and could be here by 5. I nod yes as Tom tells him we’ll order an Uber and text with directions. I look at Tom and say to him how amazing he makes me feel and that for some reason I trust him completely. He looks deeply into my eyes and telling me how much he appreciates that, thinks I’m pretty cool to and promises he won’t let me down. Tom comes back to the chaise, which is now in the shade bends down and kisses me. With a wide grin on his face he says, now, where were we? That’s right I was going to get your hole opened back up. Given Ivan’s huge dick, Tom says he has some work to do as he pulls out a fresh tube of boy butter from his pack and tosses me the poppers. Tom applies an ample amount of the lube to my hole and resumes fingering me with three fingers. I’m already hard and I can see precum already starting to leak from my cock. Tom covers his hand with the lube adding a bit more to my ass. I take a deep hit just as he adds a fourth finger and works to open me further. After sliding back and forth in my hole a bit, Tom pulls out, adds more lube and covers both of his hands. Sliding in quickly and pulling out he begins switches hands back and forth stretching me open ever wider as the two hands pass on their journey in and out of my hole. As he gets deeper he is massaging my prostate from every angle. I’m moaning in pure pleasure as my cock seems to be streaming more and more of the clear liquid. I beg him for more telling how connected I feel and that I can’t get enough of him. Tom tells me how hot I look taking his hands and that my hole is so open and is even sucking his fingers back in. He pulls out then covers the rest of his right hand and wrist with a generous amount of lube and tells me to get ready as he slowly enters my ass again. Taking a deep hit of the poppers and feeling the flush hit me, Tom adds his thumb to the mix and begins twisting his hand around. I loudly moan FUCK as he brushes against my prostate and stretches his fingers around my anal canal. Telling me how turned on he is seeing me take his hand, Tom adds more lube to his wrist and says get ready. I breathe in deep as his hand slides in me fully. He starts in small increments, pulling out and quickly goes back in further. My ass is burning as he continues going deeper. I’m now sweating as Tom starts twisting around inside me. He tells me what a pig I am taking him, and how turned on he is controlling my pleasure. He flexes his fingers all around touching every part of me as his knuckles brushing my prostate. He slides even deeper as my hole stretches further. I’m leaking profusely as his hand continues probing further. I begin bucking back and forth on him taking more of as he tells me my hole has just blossomed open and he up to his wrist. Twisting his arm around inside me I’m completely lost in lust. He grabs my cock with his other hand and starts to slowly stroke. I can’t believe how fucking great this feels. I’m still bucking my ass riding the pleasure wave. vI suddenly see stars and my cock erupts shooting a volley that hits my face. My entire body starts spasming as I feel my entire body enveloped in wave after wave of orgasm. As I come back down, I open my eyes and look at Tom who has a huge grin on his face. Looking into his eyes I see he’s close to tears as he tells me how incredible it was watching me and how moving it is for him as I completely gave into him. I can see he is completely hard, his prick covered precum. He slowly pulls his wrist out as I feel my ass lips dragging along his wrist. As his exit is complete, I feel so empty. He says, damn, I’ve not wrecked your ass, but I can clearly see inside your hole. He’s so looking forward to having my cock inside me but wants to wait for Ivan. And yes, I think you are ready for Ivan’s weapon. He pulls me up on wobbly legs and guides me to the couch. Toms says he’ll be right back as he goes to the kitchen and washes his hands. He offers me some water and tells me to hydrate and relax as Ivan will be here shortly. Tom sits down and I lean back into his chest feeling completely relaxed. We probably sat there for 10 minutes as I slowly recovered from this life altering experience. Tom’s phone chimes. Looking down he says Ivan’s here, covers up with a towel and goes to the front door to let him in…. ___________________________________________________ Hey guys hope you are enjoying. Wanted to further develop the back story as Tom and I developed a relationship. And yes, he really did have to get me whole ready for what’s to come. I appreciate the comments, keep them coming.

Part 4 … Tom finally relaxes slightly, and as he pulls out I hear a loud squelch as a massive amount of his cum plops out of my hole. He goes, “Fuck, look how pink it is”. He scoops up a handful, showing it to me. He tells me to open my mouth and feeds me several handfuls as I greedily swallow. He commands me to clean his dick off. I turn and go down on his dick sucking and licking him clean. He’s already got several fingers in my ass as he deftly reaches over and grabs the lube and poppers… He pulls his fingers out leaving my ass completely abandoned and empty. Seeking to relax my fuck hole, Toms slowly starts massage ass. While my hole is already puffy and gaped from all the action I’ve taken, he tells me he thinks I’m finally ready for him to try fisting me again. He pours a copious amount of luge on and in my hole and is alternating different fingers and sliding them around inside me. Let’s get you more relaxed man as he uses the other hand to flick opens the poppers. Tom places them under my nose and has me take a couple hits in each nostril. I feel the rush as he continues fingering me, further opening my ass. Handing the poppers to me, he squeezes more lube onto his hand, coating it completely. Single fingers soon become two as I’m feeling completely relaxed and he twists and turns his digits in my ass. Adding more lube and with all of the fucking we’ve done I have no problem taking three fingers as he continues massaging inside my hole and anal canal. He tells me, my hole is so wet and cum soaked he’s using his toxic spunk to coat every crevice, scrape and tear in my tunnel. I take another hit as he continues his symphony; pulling in and out. With each new insertion he goes slightly deeper. Tom tells me he can feel my soaked hole and is pushing his cum deep into me. He instructs me to take another hit as he slowly starts massaging my prostate. After about 15 minutes of this dance, I feel a relaxation just wash over me as the stress leaves my body and his fingers an extension of my hole . In tune with me, Tom now has four fingers in my ass and am loving every minute. My ass feels awesome and so open. I’m enjoying each gyration as he continues twisting and turning his hand. As he’s flexing his fingers around my prostate is getting constantly stimulated. I’m leaking so much fluid from my engorged cock. As I’m moaning with ecstasy, he starts sliding his hand in and out; fucking me with his fingers as his thumb presses on my taint. I’m feel so full, content and I scream for him to do it man, make me complete! Tom now starts on some breath work with me as he tells me to breathe deeply in and out. He joins in with me as we sync our breathing in and out. I feel him start to go slightly deeper as I’m begging him to fill me. Tom then pours more lube on his hand, covering up to his wrist. As he reinserts his fingers he tells me to take 4 strong hits. As the popper rush hits me, I’m flying high and have become completely in tune with the deep penetration. Our breathing in sync I feel such a connection with this hot stud. Tom tells me to take a quick hit and hold with him. As he coaches me to slowly exhale and to bare down, I feel my ass open wider. Tom breaches my hole now adding his thumb turned under in his palm. He reminds me to breathe, joining in as we inhale and exhale. Bearing down, I scream “fuck” as I feel his entire hand pop my ring and slide completely in me. My mind is an explosion of sensations and I can’t believe how amazing I feel with his hand now fully encircled by my ring. As I slowly relax again, it dawns on me I have a guys hand in my ass and I’ve finally been fisted. I’m so stoked and wonder why I haven’t done this before. I moan how fucking amazing this feels; begging Tom to continue working my fucking hole. Slowly, working his hand around, he slightly pulls out then drives back in. He adds a bit more lube and is soon pulling in and out as his knuckles causes my ass to open and close around each entry and exit. I’m moaning for him to keep going and telling him how fucking amazing this. Tom then flexes his fingers open inside me, brushing every surface as he then closes his hand into a fist. Turning his fist, his knuckles brush against my prostate. I can’t get enough of this. Tom pulls his hand slightly out then back in, my hole getting acclimated to this new sensation. He pulls completely out, and it feels like he’s pulling my gut with him. He quickly punches back in, causing me to moan a loud FUUUUCK! He continues punching my ass. As he opens his fist he’s going deeper and tells me to take another hit. I feel my ass further expanding as he then works his hand higher into my second hole. Sweating with the exertion as start to get a bit panicked but take another hit. I can see movement of my abdomen as his hand works even higher. While my cock is now soft, I feel so complete and my eyes start tearing as I feel a joy and sense of connection with this man. My ass feels incredible, and it feels as if Tom has reached my very soul. Tom continues fist fucking me for a while, but all too soon slowly pulls out. He tells me how hard he’s gotten watching me take him like this. Tom pulls his fist completely out. I feel empty and abandoned. I hear Tom hawk up another load of mouth juice onto his dick. He shoves his cock in me in one powerful stroke, hitting my second hole and bottoming out balls deep. His cock is filling my empty void. He pulls out and proceeds to long dick me. He’s pounding away at my ass hitting my ass with pure animal lust. He’s screaming to “fucking take him and screams he’s shoving his previous loads deeper in me. Bordering , on a violent fuck, he adds how he’s destroyed my ass and no dick alone will satisfy me. His breeding is savage as he pummels and drives his cock as deep as he can get it. He slams in and screams FUCK as he delivers another huge toxic load in my ass. Tom pulls out and then quickly shoves four fingers back in my ass push his super charged load as deep as he can. He’s telling me how he’s seeding his DNA into me; creating a new toxic strain in me. Tom slows, he is massaging the inside of my ass, and starts rubbing my prostate. Knowing I’ve not cum since before the pool, I find myself getting hard quickly. He starts continuously brushing against my gland. I’m rock hard again and precum is starting to leak from my cock. He continues milking me and I’m moaning in ecstasy, bucking for him to make me cum. I go to grab my dick but he aggressively slaps my hand away with his free hand. Immediately, Tom pulls his hand out of my ass then forcefully grabs my cock at the base and shoves a finger deep into my taint. The pressure is intense and my cock immediately deflates. He looks deep into my eyes with authority and says to me, “You’ll cum when I tell you bitch” and then spits in my face. I open my mouth to protest and he hawks deeply and unloads a huge glob of juice into my mouth. He puts one hand to my throat tightening his grip and with the other squeezes my mouth open loading my mouth with another load of phlegm. I am so turned on by this angry and aggressive possession as I give in to his domination. Slowly releasing my throat he pulls me into a kiss and transfers more saliva into my mouth. He roughly shoves his tongue in my mouth with a deep kiss secreting more saliva into my mouth. Swallowing the remnants, I think; “Fuck this guy owns me, and I can’t get enough of this beast”…

my D

Part 5 I was floating in the clouds, but I knew that Papi was fucking me. So whose cock is this? "Nice bottom you got here Joe," the stranger said. "Damn, his eyes are huge. How fucked up is he?" "Hey Mark, this bottom slut is Kevin. We have been smoking for a few hours now and he drank a healthy load of chempiss." "Fuck! You found yourself a pig in the making. Hey boy, open up and suck my cock." Mark was tapping his cock against my lips before I opened up. He had a huge mushroom head that barely fit in my mouth. As he slid in, his shaft stretched open my mouth like I was trying to shove a beer can in. I barely kept my teeth off his cock as he hit my throat and stopped. He had to be over 8 inches as I could still see a good amount of dick not in my mouth. He slid back out and rubbed his cock all over my lips and face, spreading his precum around. I eagerly stuck out my tongue trying to taste his precum. It was salty and a similar bitter taste as Papi's piss. "Fuck I might have to give him a load of chempiss as well when I get done fucking his holes." "Use him, he's just a hole," Papi said. They got in a rhythm fucking my ass and mouth. Mark steadily worked on my deep throating, sliding his cock in as far as he could before I gagged. I understood that if I didn't want to choke, I needed to breathe through my nose and hold it as he slide in. I felt my throat fully accept his cock as his hairy balls bounced off my chin. Burning my nose in his pubes, all I could smell was his sweat and musk. It was intoxicating and drove me to suck harder. This went on until I could hear Papi grunting behind me, "fucking take that cum boy." His hips slammed into mine on his final thrusts before he buried his cock in my ass, depositing his seed inside of me. I could feel the warmth of his cum pooling inside of me as his cock pulse out the last drops. It didn't feel as big as the last time, but it was cum in my ass and I loved it. "Lube up that hole for my fat cock," Mark said. "I'm dying to get in there and stretch him out." Pulling his cock out of my throat, a thick strand of spit still connected us. Papi grunted, still catching his breath as he pulled his half hard cock from my hole. He slapped his cock on my ass a few times, making the emptiness I felt inside even more noticeable. Climbing off of me, he grabbed my feet and gave me a spin so my ass was facing Mark. "All yours buddy." Mark grabbed my hips, pulling my ass up to his cock. He thrusted up my crack a couple times to rub the excess spit onto my hole. I felt him line up his head to my hole and pop inside. I gasped at the intrusion while he slide inside with one fluid motion. I could feel my hole stretch the farther is got inside of me. His fat mushroom pushed most of Papi's cum deep. My ass was tolerating his girth thanks to the excessive finger fucking Papi gave me earlier. At this point, I was taking deep gulps trying to catch my breath from his initial entry. My prostate was tingling as his beer can pressed on it with more force than Papi. I felt him pull out, teasing my hole with his head before slamming back in. He did this for a couple minutes, pulling out completely and going balls deep. I started moaning and gasping for air as I adjusted to his cock fucking me. "While you got your mouth open boy, why don't you clean off my cock while I get us a fresh bowl." Papi's cock was half hard but so much easier to suck than Marks. As I started sucking his cock, I could taste what cum stayed on his shaft. My tongue swirled around his head trying to collect all the precum under his foreskin. My lust to have his cum took over and I started sucking his cock with vigor to get it hard again. Papi scooted forward so my nose was nestled in his pubes and his cock started filling my throat. After some twists and jerks, he settled down having grabbed his supplies and started loading the pipe. Not long after I heard the click of the torch again. Unconsciouslly I started pulling my head back as I looked up at Papi desperation in my eyes. I knew I shouldn't but I wanted that hit more than anything. Papi chuckled as he blew his hit into my face before bringing the pipe down to my lips. Mark ground his hips into me before I locked my lips onto the pipe. I tried to focus on the white clouds swirling around as he ground his hips into me. I took a deep breath in feeling my lungs expand easier as the meth rushed through me. "Hold that in and then you are going to take another hit," Papi said. The torch clicked behind me as I heard Mark take a hit. My lungs straining to hold in all the smoke but I held until Papi gave me the okay. As I exhaled, there was a warmth hitting the back of my head as Mark pulled his cock out with a pop. "Damn I gapped that hole Joe." Mark took another hit before passing the pipe and torch back to Papi. I felt him back off my ass and was confused as I thought he was going to keep fucking me. Suddenly he latched onto my ass, chewing on my hole before exhaling his hit. It felt even better than when Papi did it but I had no time to moan as the smoking pipe was thrust into my lips. He kept it up for another minute before pulling away to watch the smoke trickle out of my ass. My ass lips were swollen and purple. They throbbed as he teased his mushroom head in and out before thrusting in. After a third hit, I latched onto Papi's dick sliding straight to his pubes. Gagging slightly, I held onto the smoke as long as I could. I heard the torch click again, unsure which man had the pipe as I exhaled through my nose. The rush drove me higher and I deepthroated that cock as much as I could. Mark was ruthlessly fucking my ass as they passed the pipe back and forth. I felt small stabs of pain each time he angled his cock differently but by the third stroke I was moaning in pleasure. I lost track of time how long they where fucking me. Papi took over as I felt his hand on my head, sliding me up and down his cock. His balls tightened up, slapping my chin harder as he grunted. My head was pulled into his groin like he was trying to thrust threw my face. I tried not to gag as I felt his cock pulsing in my throat. "Fuck that feels amazing boy. Fucking breed that ass Mark, fill him up!" Mark was breathing heavily as his hips were slamming into me. His cock expanded, hardening into a steel rod. I felt my insides get pulverized with each thrust. With a final grunt, his cum shot deep into my hole and mixed with Papi's. I started feeling bloated from the volume of cum. Mark collapsed onto my back as his shots lessened in force. Papi worked his cock out of my mouth, back and forth so I could suck all his cum out. He laid back onto the pillows with a content sigh as he watched Mark keep humping my ass. I was happy feeling his hairy chest rub into my back and his hot breath on my neck. I twisted my head to look around the room for any more surprises when I caught sight of the clock. 'Oh shit,' I thought. 'Its almost 4am, where did all that time go.' A small part of my brain hoped that this was it, but the meth took over washing away any thoughts other than cock and cum. I subconsciously flexed my hole around Mark's cock and rotated my hips in small circles. His cock lost that steel edge but my movements brought him back to full hardness. "I got at least two more loads for you boy," Mark whispered in my ear as he started long dicking my hole again.

Part 2. (All of this is based on past experiences). Part one I got fucked by a few strangers in a beach bathroom I’m Jay and one of the strangers, Roger invited me back to his place where he expected some friends to come by… I scooped up my stuff and we walked a few blocks to his place. It was a little cottage on more of an ally that’s street. We showered scrubbing each others backs. I dropped and sucked his dick, he fingered my hole. Then we went to the living room and he put some nasty group porn on. He pulled out a bong asking if I partied. Yeah! Normal gettting high stuff. Smoking, zoning out a bit. When he leaned over to shotgun me is when we reconnected and reignited. I grabbed his cock while we shotgunned back and forth. We chilled for maybe an hour me sucking his semi hard cock, him tweaking my nipples, fingering my hole. Lots of making out. There was a knock at the door He hollered “come in CJ”. A cute Latino guy 5’10” shirtless and lean walked in followed by a ginger about the same build “Hey Roger” I brought Brian along - he’s been couch surfing at my place for a couple of weeks Roger introduced me as he passed the pipe to the new guys CJ passed but Brian took a few big draws and I moved in to shotgun with this new hot guy. We all started making out and I was happy to find that CJ had a thick 7”uncut cock and liked me nibbling on his foreskin. Brian had a nice dick too-pink and cut The back of the house was on a downslope we pulled our shorts on and Roger lead us outside and down some stairs and then back in a door into the enclosed area under the house Kind of like a basement Small laundry room but when we stepped thru the next door we were in a low playroom complete w sling. I’d never been in a sling before but liked watching videos of guys getting fucked in them Roger sat on a sofa and turned on a tv with porn. Now the porn had guys blowing clouds as they suckled and fucked. And some fisting too. I didn’t really see much of this as I was between Roger’s legs sucking his tasty cock again. CJ sat next to Roger and Brian was next to me slurping CJs hard brown cock Those two traded places and CJ was blowing Brian before he lifted his legs up and went to town eating his ass- happy moaning from Brian. Roger slapped my face - not hard just sort of enough to pull me away from my intense focus on sucking his uncut cock. He gestured for us to swap places- when I sat on the couch he put my heels on his shoulders and then slid down and dove into my ass- licking around it and then driving his tongue deep inside me. I was a happy moaning pig. Brian and I started making out and moaning together. CJ and Roger had added in a couple of fingers working our holes while tounging them. After a bit we took a break and passed the pipe around again CJ again passed. I asked him if it wasn’t difficult to pass while everyone else was getting high. He said “I’m about to catch up” walked to his bag which he’d brought down with him and pulled out 4 rigs as he asked me “Ever slammed?” I kinda freaked out, said no and asked “what about you guys” Roger said “yeah I do it once in a while” and Brian said “you’re looking at a faggot meth junky- I do it every day” I laughed and said “no way You don’t look like a junky” He replied “high functioning - I go to work every day, I just get spun up to get thru it”. CJ said “I held off partying to have a steady hand to admin you Jay. I figured you’re new to this and want a steady hand if I’m going to admin your first slam.” I looked at Roger and he said “no pressure but I think you’d like it. It’ll make you horny and intensify everything— might make that hot hole even hotter.” I said “ok” tentatively. Roger grabbed my had and lead me to the sling. I hopped in and he had me slide down so my ass was hanging over the edge He patted my belly and said “fun time coming”. He returned to Brian on the couch and I saw Brian take 2 of the rigs and I saw him swab Roger’s arm as CJ did the same to me after tying me off w a elastic strap like Brian did to Roger CJ said “you’ll start panting you may need to cough it’s an intense initial rush but it passes in a couple of minutes and you’ll have a nice steady high.” CJ could tell I wasn’t sure He said “Roger maybe talk to Jay” Roger came over w the rubber band hanging on his arm and leaned down so we were pretty much face to face I couldn’t help myself and put my hand around his semi hard cock He reached a hand down to my hole and gently stuck a finger in. I said “I dunno”. He said “it’s whatever you want. I will say if you’ve thought about trying a slam CJ is very good and while we will all get wild and have some flyin fun this is a pretty mellow place and group . Nothing totally out of control or dangerous will happen.” I said “ok but can I watch you get it first?” “Sure” — he stood up next to me and Brian came over and probed Roger’s arm crook with a finger He then did a quick small jab into a vein he liked. My cock was growing. Brian gently eased the plunger back and a red cloud bloomed inside the syringe Brian said “ready?” Roger winked at me and said “oh yeah” Brian slowly and steadily pushed the plunger in and snapped the band off. Roger had taken the swab from Brian and he held it to the injection spot and raised his hand straight up He didn’t cough but he started breathing fast and deep And he smiled in a dreamy goofy way and said “fuuuuck. Jay I want you to do this” Roger and Brian went back to the couch Roger had one hand on his nipple and the other fingering his hole Brian was getting ready to self admin “How can I say no to that?” I said to CJ . He did the same maneuvers. I watched my own blood register CJ said “ready?” I nodded and he pushed the plunger As he snapped the band off and raised my arm I coughed and immediately tasted metal. I was breathing fast and deep and dropped my free hand to my cock CJ asked “how you doing” I said “so fucking good- so fucking high” Brian had slammed himself and was making out and feeling up Roger all over CJ finally hit himself, pulled his band off and had his arm in the air- panting and smiling. Everyone had stoner eyes.And then the fun really began.

((Author's Note: Man, I had a lot of errors when updating the previous story. Like using Fred instead of Frank. Should have a smoother read this time with the right names being used. Gotta remember I can't infinitely edit posts, haha)) pt 2 "So, what did you end up getting into last weekend while I was away?" Thomas' girlfriend asked. --- With a hand running up my thigh, grasping my nutsack and tugging gently, Frank continued, "...you could stay with us for a bit. Better than being alone, right?" Thomas was in a post bliss trance. Blood rushing back to his head post orgasm. The light tinted from the poppers. "We do have an extra room id you end up needing it." Mitch added as a comfort. Thomas slowly lifted to a seated position on the bed. The feeling of his body tingling back to him one nerve at a time. He felt the pressure of the butt plug Frank inserted. It churned inside Thomas as he moved spurring his dick as Frank tugged his balls. "Sure, why not." Thomas heard himself say. Frank and Mitch looked at each other, smiling devilishly like predators cornering their pray for the kill. Mitch moved to Thomas' side embracing the boy against his Bearish build. Mitch's body enveloped Thomas. This was a tenderness Thomas had not expected. Tears welled up briefly in his astonishment. This was the type of sexual experience Thomas never fully knew he wanted. He looked up at Mitch, and the two began kissing like lovers. Mitch's face pressed into Thomas. Their tongues rolling across each other. Lips parting briefly as Mitch kissed his way across Thomas' face. There was a small pop, at the entrance to Thomas' hole. Frank had gently removed the butt plug as Mitch was embracing their prize. As Thomas and Mitch kissed each other, Frank probed the seeded fuck chute with his fingers. The difference in pressure causing some cum to secrete out. Frank caught the blood pink leakage in his hand and brought it up to his mouth, slurping the spoodge like a ramen noodle. He went back to the well for more, getting a good amount of it on his hands and then used it to begin stroking Thomas now stiff cock. Thomas gasped into Mitch's mouth as they kised. The sensation of getting a cummy hand job was new and delightful. It felt like mix between spit and lube, but had an entirely different resistance as Franks hand glided under and down the shaft. As he stroked Frank moved up, positioning his cock head at Thomas' open and inviting hole. He held it at the entrance, the tip dancing on the rim of Thomas' sphincter, knocking at the backdoor. The tapping made Thomas' hole quiver and contract, slowly pulling in Frank's cock. Slowly, he entered his full length back into Thomas. Franks cock sunk deep into the trove, the walls of Thomas' ass pulsing, grasping, and sucking the rod deeper. The viral loads deposited by Mitch and Frank acting as the perfect lube. Frank loved a loose and dripping hole. It always pushed him to the edge of lustful madness, but he took his time to enjoy the now creamy texture of Thomas. With the weekend ahead of them, Frank was sure they would knock up Thomas and free him from the straight lie he was living. Thomas was moaning quietly and broke the kiss between Mitch and him. Mitch knowingly asked, "Are you getting fucked right now?" Thomas nodded, his cock harder even before they began. Mitch took notice of Thomas' engorged member. "Oh, you haven't bred hole yet, have you?" Mitch stated more than he asked as he cradled Thomas. Thomas shook his head. "Let's free you from your burden of negativity." Mitch said. Thomas was confused. He thought he had been in a good disposition throughout. He would have never considered Mitch was talking about his load. These were all thoughts he would have to process later. Frank was still gently fucking him and soon Mitch stood squatting over Thomas' erect cock, lining up the prick with his big Bear hole. Frank adjusted a little and spit onto Mitch's hole and Thomas' cock. Frank then withdrew his cock for a moment to add the churned loads he was fucking to Thomas' cock. Frank then guided Thomas' cock into Mitch's Bear ass. Mitch growled as he took the girth and length. His weight pushing into Thomas, flattening the young man on his back. Once Mitch reached the base, he leaned forward giving access to let Frank continue fucking. Thomas' mind was shot into space. The Bear of his dreams was riding him AND he was getting fucked at the same time. Mitch's hole was unlike any pussy he ever had. Tighter than the Virgins he deflowered. More velvety than the wettest of cunts. Mitch even took the length and girth of him in one go. None of Thomas' past lovers ever got close to this achievement. This revelation alone was overwhelming, but to have Frank fucking him while this was happening? There were no words Thomas had to express the pleasure. Yet, he couldn't help but wonder what it would be like to also have a dick down his throat too in this moment. As Mitch's body mass rose and fell on top of Thomas, PA studded cock flopping and thumping on Thomas' stomach. Thomas couldn't recall the piercing when they started, but wagered that is what he felt breaching the lips of his asshole. He had always wanted to know what a PA felt like inside. Yet another thing he could cross off of his bucket list. Frank picked up power in his thrusts. His movement transferred into Thomas whose hips would pump in and out of Mitch's hole. Thomas teetered on the edge. He never wanted to blow a load so bad in his life, but the competing sensations would only bring the orgasm to a simmer while keeping him hard. It was then he felt something new. Frank's big dick was hitting an unfamiliar spot inside Thomas. It was uncomfortable, but only because Thomas could feel himself losing the ability to control his body. "I think i found your button." Frank exclaimed as he adjusted each thrust to be angled at his new target. Mitch began to flex his kegels in time. Putting immense sucking pressure on Thomas' cock. Frank was the first to roar to climax, but he didnt stop fucking Thomas. The poz seed from Franks cock refilled Thomas' hole. The slapping sound of flesh on flesh became wetter, squishier, and Frank's cock did not soften. He continued to plow away at Thomas' prostate as his balls emptied. Mitch grabbed hold of Thomas' nipples, and began tugging and twisting them. He took the precum leaking from his cock as he road Thomas and brought it to the young man's mouth. Thomas sucked the tained pre greedily from Mitch's fingers. While taking his fingers away to return to Thomas' nipples, Mitch opened his mouth and stuck out his tongue, encouraging Thomas to do the same. When Thomas did, Mitch leaned forward, making sure Thomas' cock was still firmly up his Bear ass, and slowly spit into Thomas' mouth. Mitch could feel Thomas' cock expand in his hole in response to the act. Mitch "Woofed" in appreciation. Frank and him found exactly the kind of pig they were looking for to join their family. This will be an enjoyable weekend of "conversion therapy." As Frank continued hammering on his prostate, Thomas felt as if he was about to piss. The building sensation was as if he had been holding his bladder for days straight without relief, and now his body was about to take care of that with our without his conscious willingness. "I...I-I think I have to pee." Thomas panted out. This gave Mitch a laugh as he was riding Thomas. "I'm not getting off this cock until you give me all you have in you." Mitch replied between chuckles. "No seriously I-" Thomas started to stammer but soon began convulsing from the p-gasm Frank had finally made good on. It was if the entirety of his body was being flushed out of his dick and into Mitch's warm hole. At some point Thomas realized he had stopped breathing and gasped for air and his balls emptied of cum. Unlike other orgasms Thomas had previously, this came with such a force. As if Frank's fucking was actually pressurizing and priming the load as he hit Thomas' prostate. He felt like he was coming forever, and soon Frank joined him in his pleasure chorus as he emptied another load into Thomas' well fucked chute. As his partner emptied into Thomas, Mitch slowly lifted off of Thomas' cock. Clenching his hole as to not waste a drop of the massive load he just received. Mitch wasn't a fan of taking neg loads in his ass, but the cocktail he could create as the cum saturated his poz hole would make the perfect conversion snack. He turned around, his back now facing Thomas, and slowly backed up his big Bear ass into Thomas' face. "Eat your load out of my hole, boy. You deserve a creamy reward for your performance." Thomas was in no position to protest. With Mitch's mass on top of him and Frank's cock was still inside him, it was hard to go anywhere as Mitch backed up his cummy hole onto Thomas' face. Impressively, Frank was also still very hard inside Thomas' hole. The warmth and musky aroma from Mitch's ass was intoxicating as he took his seat ontop of Thomas. Instinctively, Thomas stuck out his tongue, aiming for Mitch's fresh fucked hole. Thomas could see his cum starting to leak out, and licked it across the rim of Mitch's asshole. Mitch sighed with pleasure as the boy lapped away at his hole. As Thomas began to dig his tongue in past the sphincter, Mitch relaxed his hole. Allowing gravity to flow the mixed load out and back into Thomas. Thomas noticed the cum tasted different, not bad, but had a mild fermented quality to it. "Maybe this is what Umami actually is." Thomas joked to himself as he lifted his head to press his face in deeper into Mitch. Thomas had to remind himself to take the occasional break for air as he gorged himself on Mitch's cream pie. He hadn't fully noticed Frank had withdrawn his cock from Thomas refilled hole. Before Frank reinserted the butt plug from earlier, he grabbed a toothbrush from the nightstand, and inserted it into Thomas. He began lightly abrasing the walls of Thomas' ass while he was none the wiser. Too busy feasting on Mitch's impressive ass. When Thomas did occasionally feel the brush, he assumed it was stubble from Frank's face. Before Thomas finished his meal, Frank took the brush out and reinserted the butt plug. Frank was getting hard again. Frank never had much trouble getting and staying hard, but the last time he was this excited was when he was converting Mitch. Which reminded him, he did have some friends over to help things along with Mitch. He could and should do the same for Thomas. They had all weekend after all.

The first time I took raw dick was at a Bath House downtown LA. I met this sexy Latin married man about 30 some. He had hard body and nipple that were hard. I had come from the bars and really horny. We were in the glory holes and he gave me some poppers to sniff. I reached back to discover that he was huge not big. He didn't want to get sucked. He had some precum on the tip. I asked him to put a condom on but he said he didn’t have one that fit. I said I could go to the desk and buy one that could fit you. He said hold on just let me put it in a little. so he gave me some poppers again and he put it in a little and it just felt so good. Next thing you know I’m totally wet down there and he’s just pumping me really deep and hard. It was like I lost my mind. Because he fucked me so deep and wet for over an hour. I even came while he was busting his nectar in me as I said for the 3 time don't cum in me. He was dripping at first but when he finally came. It was so much he told me he hadn't cum for 5 days. I always get hard when I remember that cause at that moment, I realize God I love guys fucking me raw, cause it felt so wet and so hard and so deep , and the smell of sex and the sweat and the way he just shot deep in my ass. So much pleasure and pain.

Part 7 … Tom’s phone chimes. Looking down he says Ivan’s here, covers up with a towel and goes out the front door to let him in…. As they come back in the house, I see Tom pull Ivan into a hug and hear him talking but can’t quite make out what they are saying. I start to get up when they approach but Tom insists I sit back down. Tom introduces us as I’m staring at Ivan in awe. This man defines hot. He’s got messy/spiked dirty blond hair cut tight on the sides fading into a slightly darker tightly trimmed beard highlighting his strong jaw line. His eyes are a cobalt blue that draws you in captivating in their radiance. He has a long neckline with a prominent Adams apple. He’s wearing a deep cut tank shirt that displays his trim hairy chest. He clearly works out and has nicely defined biceps. He has a trim waist and is wearing gym shorts that do little to hide his massive bulge. Tom drops his towel and tells Ivan to get naked too. Seeing I’m captivated Ivan gives me a deep ‘I’m going to fuck you’ grin and pulls off his shirt. He’s got a healthy amount of chest hair that stops just below his pecs and merges into a dark and sultry treasure trail. As he steps out of his shorts I’m dumbfounded as I see the biggest cock I’ve ever seen. Tom wasn’t exaggerating, this guy is huge. His monster cock drapes over his lemon sized nutsack. With a deep guttural voice he says, “I’m Ivan”. Standing up, Tom pulls both of us into a hug. Tom deeply kisses me then Ivan. Tom guides me forward as I lock lips with Ivan who plunges his tongue into my mouth as he guides my hand to his cock. Grabbing his pole, I’m sunned as I can’t even close my grip oround his cock. Tom suggests I lead Ivan to the bedroom where we can be more comfortable as he collects the lube, poppers and the weed inhaler. In the bedroom Ivan lays back with his back against the headboard. I’m drinking in this specimen of a man as Tom comes up behind me and pushes me into the bed. Ivan says, “come – you kiss me” as he reaches for me and pulls me into a deep; penetrating kiss. Tom joins us in the bed and joins us, as we devour each other. Something clicks in me, and I have to taste every inch of him. I bite on his lips and suck his chin. I nibble on his neck eliciting a deep soft groan. Moving up Ivan’s neck I tease and gently bite his ear lobe teasing his inner ear with a hot breath and a flick of the tongue. I work my way down his neck and repeat on his other side. I bury my face in his chest kissing and inhaling. Glancing up Tom and Ivan are deeply kissing and Tom begins rubbing my ass. I dive to his underarms and snort and lick his ripe scent. Miving back to his chest, I flick I’vans nipples and suck alternating. Slightly biting each one they respond to my attention by getting hard. Ivan pushes my head in deeper and tells me “harder”; hearing him purr as I bite down eliciting a deep moan. Straddling Ivan’s legs, I work down his chest following his treasure trail kissing and licking as I go. lower myself further skipping his cock for now and bury myself in his thighs licking and sucking. I lick his ball sack and taint inhaling his musky smell. On all fours I slowly work my way to his cock. I lick Ivan’s cock and work my way up to the tip of his cock. Opening my mouth I’m able to take his cockhead in as I flick my tongue on his slit. As I suck, he grows hard and I taste a drop of his sweet precum. Without realizing he’d moved I feel Tom grab my ass cheeks as he starts eating my hole. As I’m moaning from Tom’s efforts, Ivan pulls my head in deeper; my mouth stretching wide to accommodate him. I’m only able to take a couple inches as I gag and pull off drool stringing from my mouth. Trying valiantly, I just can’t seem to relax to take more when Tom stops eating me out and comes beside me kissing my neck and opens the poppers. Placing them under my nose I take several deep huffs. As the rush washes over me I open wide as Ivan guides his cock back in my mouth. I’m able to take another couple of inches as I relax into the buzz. As his hard cock hits my throat, I try swallowing but I just can’t take him further as I gag and pull off of him. As I return to licking and playing with Ivan’s cockhead Ivan moans. His precum is slowly leaking more and more and the taste is amazing. Ivan finds my mouth and shoves his cock back in. Roughly hitting my throat Ivan pulls my face in deeper forcing his way in my throat. Taking a deep breath through my nose I slightly relax and he breaches the resistance and begins skull fucking me. As Ivan lifts my head back off as I turn red, Tom has moved behind me and I hear him hawking up as he drools on his cock and Tom’s enters my ass in a smooth single plunge. He bottoms out and begins violently long dicking me as Ivan pounds away on my throat. Tom starts jack hammering my ass and as he tenses up screams as he delivers a massive toxic load. Volley after volley enters me as Tom continues to grunt. Tom slowly pulls out and coats my ass lips with his spunk. Ivan jumps up relieving my tortured throat as Tom roughly yanks me lower on the bed ligning my ass at the edge. Ivan says something, in what I assume is his native language, slaps my ass causing me to yelp. Switching to his cock I feel Ivan’s hard hard cock sliding back and forth against my ass cheeks. He catches the tip at my ass lips and begins entering me. He gets a bit ways in and I feel my ass stretching and burning. I scream “wait” trying to relax into his girth. Breathing deeply I’m beginning to sweat with the intensity. Tom comes beside me and whispers “here” and has me take 3 deep hits of the poppers in each nostril. As I feel the familiar rush, I relax and Ivan resumes his invasion. As his cock slides across my prostate, I moan with pleasure. Pulling slightly back Ivan then begins slowly pistoning in and out. Tom tells me Ivan’s about halfway in as the burn returns. Tom has me take another couple hits, and then turns my head and tells me to look straight into his eyes. The relaxing warmth returns, Tom is staring deeply into my eyes telling me I can do this. Ivan slides deeper and as he hits my second hole pauses allows me relax as my hole accepts hom. Adjusting my leg, he grabs my thigh and with a gentle push I open up for him as he goes deeper. I’m moaning with pleasure I feel Ivan’s balls hit my ass and know that I’ve taken his entire dick. Ivan begins a slow fuck as he thrusts in and pulls slowly out. Gradually, I’m overwhelmed with lust and begin pushing back as he goes back in. Soon we’re slamming into each other as our instinct to breed overtakes us. He’s slamming me for all he’s worth. Suddenly Ivan pulls completely out and he says, “now you ride”. Gets on the bed laying on his back. With an urgency to have my hole filled with his cock again, I straddle him and impale myself on his massive hard dick. Tom slides behind me with his legs on either side of Ivan’s chest. With one hand Tom starts squeezing and twisting my nipples wraps his other around my cock. Oh Fuck!, Harder I yell at Tom milk my tits! I’m riding Ivan and slamming up and down on his cock using him to milk my prostate. Tom now has both nipples in a vice as I starts screaming out. Ivan starts thrusting his hips as I take him in and he’s slamming my body down on him. I’m just a rag doll around his cock as our breeding becomes unstoppable. I feel my balls contracting and my cock starts spewing my seed. As my ass contracts Ivan screams, ERRRHHHH and blows his load in my ass. Consumed by my orgasm Tom catches me as I collapse into him as I ride the intense waves. I pull of his cock immediately feeling empty. As I lay beside Ivan, Tom pulls my legs apart and starts eating my ass. He's sucking deeply and pulling Ivan’s cum in his mouth. Tom then kisses me and drops the spoils in my mouth. We collapse into a pile, both Ivan I drenched in sweat and breathing heavily Ivan’s just arrived and I have 2 toxic loads coating the insides of my ass….

Trying to be more of a proud cum whore. Need to take this again next time I've taken a few loads👼